he_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o word_n to_o this_o end_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n 2.11.12_o and_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n may_v live_v sober_o just_o &_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n &_o affection_n must_v be_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v be_v disciple_n in_o the_o school_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o apost_n say_v we_o must_v deny_v all_o worldly_a lust_n he_o mean_v fleshly_a lust_n as_o they_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n &_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n &_o when_o they_o let_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v after_o he_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o dear_a &_o precious_a unto_o we_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o trodâ—n_v under_o foot_n we_o must_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o 10.37_o if_o we_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o he_o 14.26_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o nay_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o &_o his_o own_o life_n also_o or_o as_o some_o think_v it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v translate_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o hierom_n say_v if_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v after_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o gray_a beard_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o belly_n of_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o aristotle_n be_v a_o unfit_a auditor_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n even_o so_o the_o mere_a animal_n man_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v utter_o unmeet_a to_o be_v scholar_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n if_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o meet_v for_o christ_n school_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o counsel_n the_o second_o be_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o the_o cross_n proper_o be_v a_o tree_n or_o engine_n of_o wood_n frame_v into_o such_o a_o form_n where_o upon_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o manner_n be_v either_o with_o cord_n to_o bind_v they_o or_o which_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o nail_n to_o fasten_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n unto_o it_o and_o there_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o languish_v and_o pine_v away_o unto_o death_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v wont_n ancient_o to_o call_v it_o ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la the_o extreme_a and_o great_a punishment_n &_o because_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n or_o slave_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n execute_v therefore_o be_v it_o also_o term_v servile_a supplicium_fw-la a_o servile_a punishment_n this_o cruel_a and_o slavish_a death_n do_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v to_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o procure_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n whereupon_o those_o pressure_n tribulation_n affliction_n persecution_n that_o do_v befall_v a_o man_n not_o for_o his_o wickedness_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n &_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n call_v the_o cross_n because_o they_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 1.24_o which_o he_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v yet_o still_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v his_o cross_n not_o that_o cross_n which_o a_o man_n frame_v unto_o his_o own_o self_n or_o rash_o pull_v upon_o himself_o as_o sundry_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v to_o do_v who_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o censure_v because_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o do_v it_o for_o we_o may_v not_o like_o coecias_n draw_v storm_n and_o cloud_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o advize_v we_o when_o they_o persecute_v we_o in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o then_o only_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n when_o without_o deny_v the_o truth_n we_o can_v avoid_v it_o our_o cross_n then_o be_v that_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v poverty_n or_o ignominy_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n or_o whip_v or_o rack_a or_o torment_n or_o death_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o for_o god_n lay_v not_o the_o same_o cross_n on_o all_o but_o one_o cross_n on_o one_o and_o another_o on_o another_o as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v best_a but_o whatsoever_o the_o cross_n be_v which_o god_n appoint_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o cross_n and_o this_o cross_n say_v christ_n must_v be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o he_o that_o be_v cruciarius_fw-la to_o be_v crucify_v be_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o do_v christ_n until_o meet_v with_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o malefactor_n bear_v it_o against_o their_o will_n our_o saviour_n willing_o which_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o require_v all_o those_o that_o will_v come_v after_o he_o to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n import_v not_o only_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o a_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a undergo_n of_o it_o and_o this_o also_o say_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v do_v daily_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o continual_o not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o her_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la her_o good_a day_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a rest_v not_o always_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a 125.3_o and_o after_o storm_n and_o tempest_n god_n send_v calm_a &_o halcionian_a time_n how_o then_o thus._n whensoever_o god_n send_v the_o cross_n unto_o any_o he_o must_v actual_o take_v it_o up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n though_o actual_o he_o can_v yet_o must_v he_o take_v it_o up_o in_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o counsel_n let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v what_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v lilium_fw-la inter_fw-la spinas_fw-la a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n christ_n without_o his_o cross_n be_v but_o a_o chimoera_n &_o so_o be_v the_o church_n also_o without_o affliction_n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v david_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 16.33_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ._n through_o much_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14.2_o say_v saint_n paul_n 3.12_o and_o again_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n search_v the_o record_n of_o all_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o this_o present_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o persecution_n have_v ever_o attend_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o particular_a person_n the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n final_o the_o fire_n the_o sword_n the_o massacre_n of_o this_o last_o age_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o we_o ourselves_o yet_o live_v do_v make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a and_o indeed_o as_o long_o as_o satan_n continue_v to_o be_v malicious_a against_o we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v eternal_o reject_v and_o without_o redemption_n he_o bear_v a_o eternal_a hatred_n against_o god_n and_o because_o he_o can_v wreak_v his_o teen_n upon_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n he_o turn_v his_o malice_n against_o mankind_n and_o among_o they_o those_o principal_o who_o by_o christ_n be_v conquer_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o the_o panther_n rage_v upon_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n betray_v the_o
of_o his_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n but_o admiration_n of_o his_o hearer_n among_o the_o rest_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o he_o much_o and_o often_o insist_v upon_o the_o one_o that_o he_o hope_v only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o that_o he_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n profess_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v baptize_v and_o breed_v and_o this_o he_o many_o time_n and_o earnest_o protest_v in_o a_o very_a serious_a and_o solemn_a manner_n pawn_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o truth_n thereof_o his_o glass_n be_v now_o almost_o run_v and_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n draw_v on_o though_o his_o memory_n and_o sense_n no_o way_n fail_v he_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v after_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o our_o church_n and_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n have_v first_o make_v a_o brief_a confession_n &_o thereupon_o express_v a_o hearty_a contrition_n together_o with_o a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saviour_n he_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n &_o have_v receive_v it_o profess_v that_o he_o find_v great_a ease_n &_o comfort_v therein_o &_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a likewise_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n will_v have_v permit_v he_o &_o not_o long_o after_o imagine_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v some_o sweet_a music_n &_o call_v upon_o christ_n sweet_a jesus_n kill_v i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o he_o sweet_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v the_o protomartyr_n who_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n pray_v and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n thus_o he_o live_v and_o thus_o he_o die_v near_o approach_v the_o great_a climacterical_a of_o his_o age_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o find_v and_o feel_v with_o i_o that_o we_o have_v all_o a_o great_a loss_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o one_o man_n his_o flock_n have_v lose_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n his_o wife_n a_o love_a husband_n his_o child_n a_o tender_a father_n his_o servant_n a_o good_a master_n his_o neighbour_n a_o friendly_a neighbour_n his_o friend_n a_o trusty_a friend_n his_o kindred_n a_o dear_a kinsman_n this_o whole_a country_n a_o great_a ornament_n the_o king_n have_v lose_v a_o loyal_a subject_n the_o kingdom_n a_o true-hearted_a englishman_n the_o clergy_n a_o principal_a light_n the_o church_n a_o dutiful_a son_n the_o art_n a_o zealous_a patron_n and_o religion_n a_o stout_a champion_n we_o have_v all_o lose_v only_o he_o have_v get_v by_o our_o loss_n he_o have_v make_v a_o happy_a exchange_n instead_o of_o his_o congregation_n &_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o they_o here_o he_o be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n with_o who_o he_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o everlasting_a hallelujah_n instead_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a he_o be_v inrool_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a have_v his_o palm_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n instead_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n here_o he_o be_v become_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n instead_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o land_n and_o good_n and_o attendant_n here_o he_o now_o enjoy_v the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n he_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n nay_o as_o the_o bright_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o â—o_o shall_v shine_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sic_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingat_fw-la vivere_fw-la sicque_fw-la mori_fw-la god_n grant_v we_o may_v so_o live_v as_o with_o he_o we_o may_v die_v comfortable_o and_o so_o die_v as_o with_o he_o we_o may_v live_v again_o &_o shine_v in_o glory_n everlasting_o who_o so_o be_v wise_a will_v ponder_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v then_o what_o i_o have_v say_v &_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n sacrae_fw-la trinitati_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o sermon_n be_v present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n together_o with_o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o publish_v these_o ensue_a work_n of_o his_o decease_a friend_n it_o please_v his_o lordship_n to_o return_v this_o follow_a answer_n which_o together_o with_o the_o sermon_n may_v serve_v in_o part_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v his_o great_a worth_n though_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v in_o obscurity_n worthy_a mr_n dr_n hakewill_n i_o do_v hearty_o congratulate_v to_o my_o dead_a friend_n and_o colleagian_a this_o your_o so_o just_a and_o noble_a a_o commemoration_n it_o be_v much_o that_o you_o have_v say_v but_o in_o this_o subject_n no_o whit_n more_o then_o enough_o i_o can_v second_v every_o word_n of_o your_o praise_n and_o can_v hardly_o restrain_v my_o hand_n from_o a_o additional_a repetition_n how_o much_o ingenuity_n how_o much_o learning_n and_o worth_n how_o much_o sweetness_n of_o conversation_n how_o much_o elegance_n of_o expression_n how_o much_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n have_v we_o lose_v in_o that_o man_n no_o man_n ever_o know_v he_o but_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o bright_a star_n in_o our_o west_n be_v now_o set_v the_o excellent_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a instance_n for_o that_o your_o learned_o deafen_a position_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o this_o last_o age_n whereunto_o he_o give_v his_o accurate_a and_o witty_a astipulation_n i_o do_v much_o rejoice_v yet_o to_o hear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o you_o for_o some_o mitigation_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o loss_n by_o preserve_v alive_a some_o of_o the_o post-hume_a issue_n of_o that_o gracious_a and_o exquisite_a brain_n which_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v they_o will_v marvel_n that_o such_o excellency_n can_v lie_v so_o close_o and_o shall_v confess_v they_o as_o much_o past_a value_n as_o recovery_n beside_o those_o skilful_a and_o rare_a piece_n of_o divinity_n tract_n and_o sermon_n i_o hope_v for_o my_o old_a love_n to_o those_o study_n we_o shall_v see_v abroad_o some_o excellent_a monument_n of_o his_o latin_a poesy_n in_o which_o faculty_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v few_o if_o any_o in_o our_o age_n exceed_v he_o in_o his_o polemicall_a discourse_n some_o whereof_o i_o have_v by_o i_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o any_o judicious_a reader_n to_o observe_v the_o true_a genius_n of_o his_o renown_a uncle_n bishop_n jewel_n such_o smoothness_n of_o style_n such_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n such_o interspersion_n of_o well-applyed_n read_v such_o grave_a and_o holy_a urbanity_n short_o for_o i_o well_o foresee_v how_o apt_a my_o pen_n will_v be_v to_o run_v after_o you_o in_o this_o please_a tract_n of_o so_o well_o deserve_v praise_n these_o work_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o cloak_n which_o our_o prophet_n leave_v behind_o he_o in_o his_o rapture_n into_o heaven_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o after_o he_o in_o a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v of_o readiness_n for_o our_o day_n and_o earnest_o pray_v to_o our_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v please_v to_o fetch_v he_o away_o in_o the_o chariot_n of_o death_n so_o that_o he_o will_v double_v his_o spirit_n on_o those_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o leave_v yet_o below_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o this_o your_o grave_n seasonable_a and_o worthy_a sermon_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v prefix_v as_o a_o meet_a preface_n to_o the_o publish_a labour_n of_o this_o happy_a author_n exon_n palace_n mar._n 22._o 1631._o farewell_n from_o your_o love_a friend_n and_o fellow-labourer_n jos._n exon._n two_o treatise_n 1_o concern_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o read_v 2_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o church_n oxford_z print_v by_o i.l._n for_o e._n f._n 1633._o act._n 15.21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n omit_v for_o the_o present_n whatsoever_o else_o may_v profitable_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n only_o inquire_v these_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o whether_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v distinguish_v from_o read_v the_o second_o whether_o reading_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o three_o whether_o read_v be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n
even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o by_o read_v which_o be_v the_o first_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n method_n and_o order_n will_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o hereunto_o be_o i_o also_o invite_v by_o this_o text._n for_o to_o forbear_v further_o preface_v this_o seventeen_o chapter_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a prayer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n address_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n mystical_a as_o the_o father_n term_n it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o head_n and_o member_n the_o part_n thereof_o be_v two_o a_o short_a preface_n prefix_v by_o s._n john_n and_o the_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o preface_n be_v my_o text_n wherein_o relation_n be_v make_v of_o a_o act_n invest_v with_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o act_n be_v prayer_n the_o circumstance_n be_v three_o quis_fw-la quando_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quis_fw-la the_o orator_n who_o pray_v jesus_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n quando_fw-la when_o he_o pray_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n quomodo_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o pray_v the_o manner_n be_v external_a and_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o gestu_fw-la oculorum_fw-la and_o in_o sermone_fw-la oris_fw-la in_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o eye_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n brief_o &_o plain_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o assist_v of_o all_o duty_n universal_o require_v of_o all_o man_n prayer_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o noble_a so_o noble_a that_o by_o it_o all_o the_o whole_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o denominate_v and_o although_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o other_o use_n as_o well_o as_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o call_v house_n of_o preach_v or_o house_n of_o sacrament_n but_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n as_o damascen_n express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_a or_o fly_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o sweet_a incense_n that_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o savour_v so_o pleas_o in_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v that_o strong_a cord_n that_o draw_v down_o all_o blessing_n and_o grace_n from_o heaven_n upon_o us._n the_o importunity_n whereof_o of_o jacob_n make_v we_o israel_n wrestler_n prevailer_n with_o god_n that_o if_o we_o will_v he_o can_v go_v from_o we_o until_o he_o have_v grant_v we_o his_o blessing_n for_o it_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o impetration_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o difficult_a or_o impossible_a with_o man_n but_o by_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v far_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o wife_n sarah_n be_v now_o dead_a obtain_v a_o son_n of_o god_n even_o isaackâ—_n by_o prayer_n jacob_n escape_v the_o fury_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o brother_n esau._n by_o prayer_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o cruel_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n by_o prayer_n moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n &_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o he_o destroy_v not_o his_o people_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o moses_n overthrow_v the_o host_n of_o the_o amalekite_n by_o prayer_n josua_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o god_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n by_o prayer_n samson_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o ruin_v the_o house_n of_o dagon_n upon_o the_o philistine_n by_o prayer_n solomon_n obtain_v a_o incomparable_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n hezekiah_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v fifteen_o year_n more_o add_v to_o his_o life_n by_o prayer_n daniel_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n the_o three_o child_n quench_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n perish_v jonas_n be_v discharge_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o the_o prison_n gate_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o enlarge_v st_n peter_n it_o be_v a_o panchreston_n available_a for_o all_o thing_n it_o cure_v disease_n dispossess_v devil_n it_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n unto_o we_o unlock_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o procure_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v seasonable_a for_o all_o time_n fit_a for_o all_o place_n necessary_a to_o all_o person_n without_o it_o no_o business_n whatsoever_o we_o undertake_v can_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v it_o extend_v itself_o far_o and_o wide_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n excel_v faith_n for_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v not_o by_o another_o but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n which_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n have_v not_o st_n stephen_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n haply_o st_n paul_n may_v still_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o pharisaisme_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o continual_a tear_n of_o holy_a monica_n perhaps_o her_o son_n augustine_n have_v perish_v in_o his_o manicheisme_n infinite_a be_v the_o brand_v that_o prayer_n have_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n unspeakable_a the_o benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v unto_o other_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o man_n it_o makee_v wondrous_o to_o the_o â—â—â—â—ing_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n can_v we_o of_o ourselves_o command_v all_o good_a we_o will_v never_o become_v suitor_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o seneca_n fac_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la faelicem_fw-la we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o happy_a but_o by_o make_v our_o address_n unto_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v mendicos_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n beggar_n every_o way_n insufficient_a in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o depend_v for_o all_o whatsoever_o either_o we_o be_v or_o have_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n alone_o which_o make_v so_o much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o inexhaustible_a goodness_n as_o nothing_o can_v do_v more_o you_o see_v belove_a brethren_n how_o large_a a_o field_n i_o have_v to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o overflow_v the_o bank_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n but_o that_o i_o remember_v how_o my_o text_n limit_v i_o unto_o the_o above_o name_v circumstance_n and_o therefore_o leave_v this_o generality_n i_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o particular_a the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v quis_fw-la the_o orator_n who_o pray_v jesus_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n that_o jesus_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n all_o the_o evangelist_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v sometime_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v sometime_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o pray_v sometime_o he_o pray_v by_o himself_o alone_o at_o other_o time_n he_o take_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o some_o time_n he_o spend_v whole_a night_n together_o in_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o now_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o make_v this_o heavenly_a intercession_n to_o his_o father_n in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n this_o duty_n i_o say_v for_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o pray_v wherefore_o he_o that_o bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v he_o chargâ—â—_n he_o therewith_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n say_v he_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o according_a to_o which_o charge_n now_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o although_o he_o be_v now_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n yet_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o never_o cease_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o become_v
our_o mind_n shall_v continual_o be_v take_v up_o to_o bend_v our_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o fix_v our_o heart_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o foul_a solecism_n in_o religion_n than_o that_o stage-player_n commit_v in_o action_n who_o when_o he_o say_v o_o heaven_n point_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o o_o earth_n point_v unto_o heaven_n eye_n likewise_o that_o be_v unchaste_a &_o full_a of_o lust_n how_o dare_v they_o look_v up_o unto_o that_o holy_a place_n or_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o as_o pure_a hand_n so_o pure_a eye_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o else_o shall_v our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n unto_o us._n such_o hand_n such_o eye_n we_o can_v have_v until_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v if_o that_o be_v clean_a the_o eye_n be_v clean_o also_o and_o we_o may_v bold_o advance_v they_o towards_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4.16_o not_o waver_v or_o doubt_v 1.6_o 2.8_o but_o steadfast_o believe_v we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v 11.4_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o persuade_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n testify_v of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o warrant_v we_o with_o confidence_n to_o repair_v unto_o he_o et_fw-la quid_fw-la negabit_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la dedit_fw-la filios_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o will_v he_o deny_v who_o have_v already_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n nay_o quid_fw-la negabit_fw-la qui_fw-la filium_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o can_v he_o but_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n indeed_o consider_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v cast_v down_o our_o eye_n and_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a howbeit_o as_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la caesar_n audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la nescit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la audet_fw-la nescit_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la so_o say_v i_o whosoever_o dare_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o whosoever_o know_v his_o facility_n and_o love_a kindness_n need_v not_o fear_v bold_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o his_o help_n come_v and_o if_o such_o confidence_n may_v be_v use_v in_o private_a prayer_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o single_a to_o draw_v down_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o many_o congregation_n be_v so_o many_o army_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v such_o violence_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o importunatenesse_n assault_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v repulse_v they_o therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o neglect_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v despise_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n prefer_v their_o own_o private_a devotion_n unto_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o that_o do_v so_o pray_v with_o more_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n then_o true_a devotion_n when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n but_o de_fw-fr gestu_fw-la oculorum_fw-la of_o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o much_o sermo_n oris_fw-la the_o speech_n of_o his_o mouth_n follow_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n be_v vocal_a and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n voice_n need_v not_o 12.13_o the_o prayer_n of_o hannah_n of_o moses_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v mental_a only_o yet_o god_n hear_v they_o 12.15_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o baal_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n elias_n jest_o say_v 2.4_o cry_v aloud_o 18.27_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v then_o speech_n happy_o may_v be_v necessary_a but_o our_o god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2.25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n 4.12.13_o he_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a yea_o he_o know_v thought_n long_o before_o they_o be_v conceive_v nevertheless_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manifest_o show_v that_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v also_o convenient_a yea_o &_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a in_o public_a prayer_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o other_o as_o now_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o his_o disciple_n speech_n be_v necessary_a else_o how_o shall_v the_o rest_n consent_n and_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o expedient_a also_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o good_a for_o as_o our_o repentance_n so_o our_o devout_a prayer_n also_o do_v much_o rejoice_v they_o the_o evil_a for_o as_o a_o father_n say_v confitearis_fw-la deum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la diaboli_fw-la audiant_fw-la circa_fw-la te_fw-la &_o contremiscant_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la confess_v god_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v hear_v which_o be_v about_o thou_o and_o tremble_v because_o of_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o inconvenient_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o self_n and_o first_o to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n 14.6_o for_o the_o tongue_n be_v create_v to_o bless_v god_n withal_o 3.9_o and_o as_o believe_v be_v of_o the_o heart_n 10.10_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n again_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n for_o as_o st_n augustine_n say_v affectus_fw-la cordis_fw-la verbis_fw-la excitatur_fw-la orantis_fw-la care_n of_o speech_n restrain_v the_o wander_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o significant_a the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n affect_v last_o because_o of_o the_o redundance_n of_o the_o affection_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o as_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o new_a wine_n 32.19_o will_v burst_v with_o the_o work_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v vent_v so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o in_o our_o strong_a passion_n until_o they_o be_v utter_v 39.2.3_o while_o david_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v his_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o he_o and_o the_o fire_n burn_v until_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n than_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o tongue_n also_o rejoice_v 16.9_o 2.26_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5.7_o because_o of_o his_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v both_o what_o necessity_n and_o expedience_n there_o be_v of_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o it_o when_o he_o thus_o pray_v he_o utter_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v register_v and_o record_v as_o a_o perpetual_a canon_n of_o that_o glorious_a intercession_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o church_n in_o heaven_n for_o although_o it_o be_v deliver_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n also_o and_o therefore_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v it_o register_v both_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o saint_n may_v derive_v sound_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v furnish_v of_o a_o true_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n with_o what_o wisdom_n sobriety_n and_o convenient_a brevity_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o more_o but_o i_o press_v this_o point_n no_o further_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v it_o i_o thus_o apply_v first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o plain_a and_o simple_a yet_o honest_a mind_a people_n that_o although_o they_o have_v but_o little_a skill_n to_o set_v word_n and_o formal_o to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n yet_o their_o mental_a prayer_n and_o short_a ejaculation_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n when_o sickness_n have_v seal_v up_o our_o lip_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o tyrant_n bereave_v we_o of_o our_o tongue_n have_v we_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o speech_n lose_v also_o ability_n to_o pray_v no_o very_o for_o though_o with_o moses_n we_o sâ—y_v nothing_o yet_o our_o thought_n may_v cry_v so_o loud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v unto_o moses_n quid_fw-la clamas_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o why_o do_v thou_o
cry_v unto_o i_o multi_fw-la sonant_fw-la voce_fw-la &_o â—orde_fw-la muti_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o sound_n aloud_o say_v st_n augustine_n with_o their_o voice_n that_o be_v dumb_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v as_o true_a multi_fw-la sonant_fw-la cord_n &_o voce_fw-la muti_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o be_v silent_a with_o their_o lip_n yet_o loud_o with_o their_o affection_n the_o common_a rhyme_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o elegant_a yet_o carry_v good_a sense_n with_o it_o non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la cordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o vow_n not_o the_o harp_n but_o the_o heart_n not_o low_v but_o love_a music_n for_o god_n ear_n second_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n that_o although_o mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v available_a without_o vocal_a yet_o be_v not_o vocal_a so_o without_o mental_a for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n so_o word_n without_o concurrence_n of_o affection_n be_v dead_a the_o jew_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n &_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o off_o 64.7_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n all_o babbler_n therefore_o be_v here_o condemn_v who_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o heathenish_a battologie_n 6.7_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o language_n they_o know_v not_o like_v unto_o parrot_n or_o the_o cardinal_n jay_n that_o can_v repeat_v the_o whole_a creed_n but_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n thereof_o a_o thing_n utter_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o be_v rather_o the_o dotage_n of_o a_o drunken_a brain_n than_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n such_o also_o be_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v but_o attend_v not_o what_o they_o say_v suffer_v their_o thought_n to_o range_v about_o impertinent_a business_n as_o if_o a_o little_a lip_n labour_n be_v enough_o for_o god_n the_o schoolman_n haâ—e_v a_o rule_n that_o a_o general_a intention_n without_o particular_a attention_n be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a rule_n &_o the_o gentile_n hoc_fw-la age_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o last_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n how_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o mould_n and_o form_v our_o pray_v for_o as_o our_o preach_v so_o our_o pray_v also_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o example_n now_o if_o you_o please_v to_o search_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o prayer_n for_o the_o matter_n most_o heavenly_a for_o the_o method_n most_o orderly_o for_o the_o word_n most_o express_a and_o significant_a and_o for_o the_o length_n no_o way_n tedious_a as_o wherein_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o st_n augustine_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la not_o much_o talk_n but_o much_o pray_n every_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o advisednesse_n nothing_o rash_o or_o tumultuary_o not_o a_o word_n but_o breathe_v forth_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o but_o what_o every_o way_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v always_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n how_o acceptable_a will_v they_o then_o be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v address_v but_o indeed_o we_o imitate_v it_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n some_o of_o we_o present_a unto_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o curious_a contrive_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o froth_n of_o humane_a wit_n then_o with_o christian_a gravity_n and_o simplicity_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o those_o god_n wot_v silly_a one_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o how_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o presume_v on_o the_o sudden_a without_o any_o meditation_n to_o pour_v out_o whole_a flood_n of_o word_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o sense_n &_o spin_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o enormous_a length_n forget_v that_o god_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n &_o themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n their_o word_n shall_v be_v both_o weighty_a and_o few_o will_v a_o man_n prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o his_o prince_n without_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n but_o these_o love_n to_o be_v too_o homely_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o i_o can_v better_o compare_v they_o then_o to_o little_a child_n who_o will_v fain_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o know_v either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o to_o utter_v it_o my_o advice_n unto_o these_o shall_v be_v first_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o overween_v themselves_o mistake_v the_o lip_n of_o calf_n for_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n then_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o inability_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o short_a ejaculation_n and_o such_o prayer_n as_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o last_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n be_v their_o ordinary_a prayer_n for_o beside_o mental_a and_o vocal_a there_o be_v also_o vitalis_n oratio_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o cry_v as_o loud_a unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n as_o abel_n murder_n or_o notorious_a sin_n do_v for_o vengeance_n without_o which_o though_o a_o man_n roar_v like_o stentor_n and_o multiply_v word_n as_o the_o sand_n god_n turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o of_o this_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a preface_n thus_o much_o howbeit_o before_o i_o conclude_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o address_v a_o few_o word_n unto_o you_o also_o my_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o diocese_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o foul_a abuse_n there_o be_v both_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v it_o belong_v unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o see_v they_o redress_v some_o be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v good_a their_o mouth_n be_v open_v some_o instead_o of_o god_n truth_n broach_v their_o own_o perverse_a opinion_n it_o be_v fit_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v other_o with_o their_o rude_a behaviour_n and_o outcry_n disgrace_v preach_v these_o may_v be_v teach_v a_o little_a more_o civility_n and_o other_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n these_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o a_o little_a more_o simplicity_n as_o for_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v and_o despise_v and_o i_o fear_v the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o efficacy_n as_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o of_o it_o also_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o balaam_n though_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v available_a yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o considerate_a but_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o hophni_n and_o phinees_n may_v soon_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n with_o they_o your_o lordship_n therefore_o may_v be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o the_o reformation_n hereof_o and_o see_v the_o remissness_n of_o heli_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o by_o rigour_n and_o severity_n to_o procure_v it_o that_o so_o the_o life_n of_o your_o clergy_n be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o high_a call_n &_o exemplary_a to_o their_o flock_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v recover_v its_o ancient_a credit_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o his_o christ_n sake_n v._o 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o have_v dispatch_v the_o preface_n we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v with_o i_o other_o three_o particular_n quem_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o who_o for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o unto_o these_o three_o head_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a prayer_n may_v convenient_o be_v reduce_v of_o they_o therefore_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o assist_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o quem_fw-la orat_fw-la to_o who_o he_o pray_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n it_o be_v his_o father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v even_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o although_o
the_o word_n father_n be_v oftentimes_o understand_v essential_o that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n subsist_v in_o all_o the_o person_n as_o namely_o when_o it_o have_v reference_n unto_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o here_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o son_n or_o the_o second_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o son_n that_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n his_o deity_n &_o his_o humanity_n &_o this_o humanity_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o by_o his_o subsistance_n it_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n howbeit_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o differ_v he_o be_v son_n unto_o his_o father_n not_o by_o one_o only_o but_o by_o a_o double_a filiation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o substance_n whereby_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a with_o he_o god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n from_o all_o eternity_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o beam_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n ever_o be_v without_o his_o word_n but_o as_o himself_o be_v eternal_a so_o be_v his_o son_n cöeternall_a with_o he_o also_o last_o beget_v not_o make_v as_o athanasius_n say_v but_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v to_o himself_o a_o son_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v adore_v with_o silence_n and_o see_v as_o ambrose_n say_v neither_o archangell_n know_v it_o nor_o angel_n have_v hear_v it_o nor_o the_o world_n comprehend_v it_o nor_o the_o prophet_n understand_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v after_o it_o nor_o christ_n teach_v it_o but_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o surcease_v from_o further_a search_v into_o this_o deep_a mystery_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o by_o faith_n simple_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o manner_n whereof_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o as_o touch_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n also_o yet_o not_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n or_o else_o of_o adoption_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v but_o by_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n whereby_o be_v prevent_v from_o have_v any_o subsistance_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v the_o very_a subsistance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o second_o person_n communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o although_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o generatus_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o son_n beget_v yet_o be_v he_o natus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o son_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n first_o to_o testify_v that_o his_o eternal_a procession_n and_o filiation_n be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o of_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o that_o individual_a union_n by_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o assumpt_v and_o unite_v unto_o his_o divine_a &_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n or_o precious_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v habitual_o grace_v and_o anoint_v far_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n second_o to_o manifest_v his_o dispensative_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o cöequall_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n witness_v 5.8_o last_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o imitation_n both_o to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o address_v our_o prayer_n namely_o to_o god_n our_o father_n &_o to_o none_o other_o not_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o be_v mere_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o beside_o he_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n first_o therefore_o as_o christ_n to_o his_o so_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n our_o father_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o adoption_n for_o be_v extrinsecall_a action_n they_o be_v undivided_a and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o he_o create_v and_o adopt_a us._n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n therefore_o not_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n as_o by_o his_o example_n so_o by_o his_o precept_n also_o direct_v we_o when_o he_o command_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v i_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n this_o be_v but_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o every_o where_o command_v have_v he_o not_o make_v all_o do_v he_o not_o sustain_v all_o do_v we_o not_o depend_v upon_o his_o goodness_n for_o all_o whatsoever_o either_o we_o be_v or_o have_v if_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o expect_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o need_n from_o he_o shall_v not_o our_o eye_n much_o more_o be_v fix_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n dictate_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o and_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o even_o gentile_n and_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v ever_o due_o practise_v it_o in_o all_o their_o needs_o invoke_v he_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o 6.7.9_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o also_o as_o proclus_n say_v have_v write_v book_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o they_o give_v excellent_a precept_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o pray_v a_o giant_n therefore_o be_v he_o and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o he_o who_o command_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n together_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n save_v only_o of_o himself_o atheist_n and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v all_o those_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v either_o the_o be_v or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o epicure_n philosopher_n and_o among_o christian_n some_o few_o furious_a heretic_n godless_a and_o irreligious_a also_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v both_o yet_o never_o private_o and_o but_o seldom_o public_o and_o then_o very_o slight_o &_o perfunctory_o perform_v this_o duty_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v the_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o special_a character_n of_o a_o foolish_a atheist_n 14.1.4_o who_o if_o not_o with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o in_o his_o heart_n deny_v god_n and_o despise_v all_o religion_n 4.2.3_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o want_v the_o true_a wisdom_n see_v they_o ask_v it_o not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a donor_n thereof_o or_o if_o they_o ask_v it_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o because_o they_o ask_v it_o overly_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o not_o sincere_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v we_o my_o belove_a brethren_n follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o as_o he_o so_o let_v we_o ever_o address_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n 16.23_o and_o if_o evil_a father_n give_v not_o instead_o of_o bread_n a_o stone_n 7.9.10.11_o or_o instead_o of_o a_o fish_n a_o serpent_n or_o instead_o of_o a_o egg_n a_o scorpion_n unto_o their_o child_n 13._o how_o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o together_o with_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o as_o to_o our_o father_n so_o to_o our_o father_n only_o must_v we_o pray_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o
world_n make_v a_o flourish_n to_o the_o contrary_a express_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n now_o be_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o those_o infernal_a prison_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o patriarch_n than_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a if_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o they_o be_v never_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n render_v reason_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n that_o never_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n will_v hardly_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o pray_v unto_o those_o new_a saint_n &_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v think_v that_o instead_o of_o those_o many_o god_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o god_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v long_o before_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o enter_v it_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o duty_n of_o invocation_n must_v needs_o if_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o be_v against_o it_o so_o must_v they_o also_o and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a part_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a hence_o depart_v be_v not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n but_o continue_v elsewhere_o in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n without_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o upon_o that_o vision_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n their_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o do_v on_o earth_n depend_v upon_o this_o again_o their_o invocation_n in_o a_o word_n whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o it_o begin_v as_o it_o grow_v on_o so_o be_v it_o still_o oppose_v and_o never_o gate_n public_a strength_n until_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o superstition_n oversway_v true_a devotion_n the_o cafe_z then_o stand_v thus_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o pious_a nor_o profitable_a but_o rather_o impious_a and_o extreme_o dangerous_a as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o that_o no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n who_o flourish_v when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o primitive_a purity_n the_o case_n i_o say_v thus_o stand_v our_o safe_a course_n will_v be_v to_o follow_v the_o precedence_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o with_o he_o to_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o none_o other_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o at_o all_o time_n can_v both_o hear_v and_o help_v neither_o be_v he_o more_o able_a than_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o son_n name_n night_n and_o day_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n towards_o we_o he_o invite_v we_o with_o all_o lovingnesse_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o necessity_n to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n immediate_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o solicit_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o spokesman_n for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o come_v direct_o with_o all_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4.16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o be_v holpen_v in_o due_a season_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o presumption_n but_o faith_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n quem_fw-la orat_fw-la to_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o second_o be_v pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la orat_fw-la for_o who_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n mystical_a as_o some_o term_n it_o or_o as_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v for_o christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n that_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o express_o call_v it_o so_o as_o say_v he_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n 1â—_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n where_o by_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o whole_a consist_v both_o of_o head_n and_o member_n have_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o head_n be_v understand_v he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o st_n austin_n observe_v 31_o ita_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v ita_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la even_o so_o be_v christ_n unum_fw-la christum_fw-la appellans_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la call_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n one_o christ._n the_o same_o do_v st_n austin_n elsewhere_o also_o observe_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o 142._o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o say_v he_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v we_o so_o also_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n then_o be_v we_o also_o christ._n unto_o this_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n add_v we_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v twain_o and_o yet_o constitute_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a part_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o inferior_a which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n for_o christ_n mystical_a then_o do_v our_o saviour_n pray_v but_o first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o his_o member_n for_o himself_o from_o hence_o unto_o the_o nine_o verse_n for_o his_o member_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o any_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a person_n 1.18_o for_o he_o be_v emanuel_n god-man_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v in_o our_o creed_n before_o the_o church_n so_o in_o this_o prayer_n also_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v precedency_n second_o he_o know_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o his_o church_n unless_o first_o it_o go_v well_o with_o himself_o for_o under_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n 133.2_o so_o that_o unless_o the_o ointment_n be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n it_o can_v descend_v unto_o the_o beard_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1.16_o and_o unless_o christ_n be_v first_o replenish_v himself_o we_o can_v of_o his_o fullness_n receive_v either_o grace_n for_o grace_n or_o glory_n for_o glory_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o he_o pray_v first_o for_o himself_o but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o make_v suit_n for_o his_o church_n as_o if_o without_o her_o welfare_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o as_o for_o she_o he_o be_v incarnate_a so_o without_o she_o he_o count_v himself_o imperfect_a for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o as_o st_n paul_n say_v she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v she_o head_n 1.23_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o without_o she_o he_o want_v of_o his_o own_o fullness_n because_o he_o
be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n and_o this_o you_o see_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v as_o also_o in_o what_o order_n &_o why_o in_o such_o order_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o whence_o brief_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o to_o what_o height_n of_o honour_n it_o have_v please_v christ_n to_o advance_v his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v she_o not_o only_a christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a unction_n but_o also_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o than_o which_o what_o high_a dignity_n second_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v even_o to_o our_o very_a life_n yea_o our_o soul_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o moses_n and_o s._n paul_n sometime_o do_v because_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a more_o worth_a and_o desert_n then_o all_o three_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a and_o that_o the_o life_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o alone_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o from_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n they_o will_v but_o deceive_v our_o hope_n in_o the_o end_n as_o water_z torrent_n that_o pass_v away_o do_v the_o traveller_n of_o temah_n and_o sheba_n etc._n last_o that_o as_o in_o hell_n the_o rich_a glutton_n can_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n so_o out_o of_o christ_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v have_v careful_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o he_o we_o can_v but_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_n together_o with_o he_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o 3.3_o for_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o we_o and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la for_o who_o he_o pray_v come_v we_o unto_o the_o three_o quid_fw-la orat_fw-la what_o he_o pray_v for_o &_o first_o what_o to_o himself_o then_o what_o to_o his_o church_n to_o himself_o he_o pray_v for_o glorification_n render_v divers_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n but_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n demand_v glorify_v thy_o son_n glory_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o splendour_n claritie_n brightness_n or_o shine_v of_o a_o thing_n result_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o perfection_n eminency_n or_o excellency_n it_o have_v above_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n infinite_o surpass_v and_o outshine_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n 15.41_o among_o the_o creature_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v their_o incomparable_a brightness_n above_o other_o light_n 6.29_o of_o prince_n their_o peerless_a sovereignty_n and_o state_n above_o the_o subject_n 49.6_o of_o man_n the_o soul_n and_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o excel_v the_o brute_n and_o dumb_a creature_n 16.9_o of_o the_o church_n her_o special_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o society_n 87.3_o and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o glory_n be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greatness_n join_v with_o beauty_n or_o goodness_n not_o every_o beauty_n or_o goodness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v exochal_o or_o eminent_o so_o in_o regard_v whereof_o in_o hebrew_a it_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weight_n as_o cause_v those_o that_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n thereof_o whereunto_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o seem_v allude_v join_v a_o exceed_a weight_n with_o glory_n 4.17_o in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretiousnesse_n as_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n join_v riches_n with_o glory_n 1.27_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fame_n opinion_n from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o beget_v due_a estimation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o speech_n honourable_a mention_n in_o regard_v whereof_o it_o be_v define_v by_o some_o clara_n cum_fw-la laud_fw-la notitia_fw-la a_o apprehension_n thereof_o together_o with_o praise_n by_o other_o laus_fw-la consentiens_fw-la bonorum_fw-la or_o vox_fw-la hominum_fw-la incorruptè_fw-la judicantium_fw-la praise_v give_v by_o good_a man_n or_o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o judge_v right_o thereof_o of_o which_o again_o by_o and_o by_o such_o be_v glory_n now_o to_o glorify_v import_v two_o act_n the_o one_o of_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n the_o other_o of_o justice._n that_o whereby_o glory_n be_v confer_v &_o bestow_v where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n grace_n and_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v this_o whereby_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v be_v acknowledge_v &_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_a yea_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v know_v &_o manifest_a to_o other_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o find_v these_o three_o word_n of_o praise_v honour_v and_o glorify_v in_o scripture_n ordinary_o to_o be_v use_v although_o in_o proper_a speech_n each_o have_v its_o several_a and_o peculiar_a notion_n for_o praising_n be_v that_o act_n where_o by_o in_o word_n we_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o the_o philosopher_n laus_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la virtutis_fw-la indicans_fw-la praise_n be_v a_o speech_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o virtue_n honour_v be_v a_o high_a degree_n where_o by_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o by_o outward_a gesture_n and_o sign_n also_o we_o testify_v of_o the_o excellence_n &_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n glorify_v be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o both_o for_o in_o praise_v by_o word_n and_o honour_v by_o sign_n we_o cause_v the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o spread_v itself_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o whence_o instead_o of_o glorificatio_fw-la divers_a say_v clarificatio_fw-la derive_v gloria_fw-la from_o clarus_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v claria_fw-la to_o import_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n illustrious_a &_o to_o shine_v abroad_o st._n basil_n therefore_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n augustin_n by_o gloriosum_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v glorious_a say_v something_o but_o not_o all_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o step_v further_a and_o include_v more_o within_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_a both_o what_o glory_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v guide_v to_o that_o particular_a which_o here_o our_o saviour_n crave_v when_o he_o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n for_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o what_o glory_n he_o want_v if_o he_o want_v any_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o already_o he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v any_o or_o shall_v have_v therefore_o wherefore_o to_o make_v all_o plain_a we_o will_v inquire_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o glory_n he_o be_v present_o possess_v of_o second_o what_o glory_n yet_o he_o want_v and_o three_o how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n now_o present_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n though_o haply_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o form_n 53.2_o nor_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n yet_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o fair_a of_o all_o man_n 45.2_o &_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n outward_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a man_n beauty_n he_o have_v none_o 1.14_o he_o seem_v a_o worm_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n but_o inward_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o both_o be_v and_o appear_v glorious_a and_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n not_o as_o of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n omit_v therefore_o this_o as_o grant_v of_o all_o hand_n let_v we_o rather_o inquire_v touch_v his_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v double_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n again_o be_v double_a for_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n &_o so_o consist_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n though_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o twofold_a
glory_n thereof_o one_o of_o the_o word_n another_o of_o the_o flesh._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n beget_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n a_o name_n too_o excellent_a for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o never_o do_v the_o father_n say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o second_o that_o be_v so_o beget_v he_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n neither_o count_v he_o it_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o 2.6_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o and_o may_v just_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o father_n a_o glory_n infinite_o transcend_v that_o of_o any_o creature_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v likewise_o double_a of_o assumption_n and_o communication_n of_o assumption_n by_o which_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v prevent_v from_o subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_o to_o subsist_v therein_o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v aspire_v unto_o that_o of_o communication_n be_v whereby_o glorious_a thing_n be_v communicate_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o habitual_a personal_a be_v that_o whereby_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v true_o give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereupon_o because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o namely_o omniscience_n omnipotence_n omnipresence_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o these_o attribute_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n be_v communicate_v also_o unto_o the_o manhood_n howbeit_o not_o physical_o and_o by_o effusion_n as_o if_o the_o same_o property_n which_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v formal_o and_o subiective_o be_v in_o man_n as_o heat_v transfuse_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o water_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a how_o then_o personal_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a communion_n between_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o also_o omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o the_o rest_n the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v it_o that_o breed_v that_o monster_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o that_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o saxon_a church_n 1.16_o communication_n habitual_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v subiective_o and_o inherent_o in_o his_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o unction_n 11.2_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 45.7_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v he_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 3.34_o yea_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n or_o limit_n both_o for_o the_o essence_n &_o virtue_n thereof_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o that_o in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v perfect_a justice_n without_o taint_n or_o stain_v in_o his_o mind_n perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n both_o beatifical_a whereby_o he_o see_v god_n far_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o as_o be_v more_o near_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o infuse_v whereby_o he_o know_v all_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v know_v yea_o acquisite_a and_o experimental_a also_o whereby_o he_o know_v all_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o may_v make_v to_o his_o full_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v his_o habitual_a glory_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n brief_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n for_o hereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n as_o a_o arbiter_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n depend_v between_o they_o and_o as_o a_o internuntius_fw-la or_o legate_n to_o propound_v &_o expound_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o to_o make_v interpellation_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o to_o be_v a_o fideiussor_fw-la or_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n for_o he_o a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n so_o reconcile_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o to_o tread_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o wondrous_a glory_n and_o far_o above_o that_o of_o any_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o want_v he_o yet_o any_o further_a glory_n yes_o very_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o divine_a 2.7_o for_o the_o word_n have_v now_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n empty_v himself_o i_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o he_o can_v no_o more_o in_o such_o sort_n abdicate_v his_o glory_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o he_o and_o his_o very_a self_n but_o oeconomical_o and_o dispensative_o vail_v &_o cover_v it_o under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n 12._o for_o if_o as_o st_n leo_n say_v the_o exinanition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o servile_a form_n unto_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n then_o by_o like_a proportion_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o servile_a form_n be_v the_o exinanition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o exinanition_n or_o empty_v of_o himself_o be_v in_o his_o incarnation_n conception_n nativity_n obedience_n active_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n passive_a in_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o weariness_n &_o a_o thousand_o sorrow_n whereunto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o state_n christ_n now_o stand_v neither_o have_v he_o as_o yet_o recover_v the_o glory_n whereof_o he_o have_v empty_v himself_o nay_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o though_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o never_o at_o hand_n yet_o his_o agony_n his_o sweat_v of_o blood_n his_o arraignment_n his_o cross_n his_o death_n his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v all_o which_o do_v more_o &_o more_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n as_o yet_o he_o want_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o depose_v humane_a infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n fear_v sorrow_n anguish_n and_o the_o like_a neither_o have_v he_o obtain_v incorruption_n impassibility_n immortality_n nor_o that_o glorious_a purity_n strength_n agility_n clarity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o expect_v together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o action_n of_o his_o mediation_n namely_o of_o his_o prophecy_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v hitherto_o perform_v glorious_o but_o only_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a manner_n as_o suit_v with_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o which_o present_o he_o stand_v to_o make_v all_o plain_a though_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v he_o be_v comprehensor_fw-la &_o in_fw-la termino_fw-la affectione_n iustitiae_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v viator_n &_o extraterminum_fw-la
the_o hour_n be_v come_v therefore_o glorify_v thy_o son_n what_o hour_n undoubted_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n this_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 26.45_o loe_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o also_o of_o saint_n john_n 8.20_o they_o lay_v not_o hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 12.23.24.27_o where_o have_v say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v present_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o add_v father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n this_o hour_n be_v here_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o or_o that_o hour_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v therein_o as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o determine_v by_o the_o father_n to_o that_o work_n but_o now_o say_v christ_n that_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o be_v it_o be_v instant_n and_o at_o hand_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o utter_v this_o prayer_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o the_o next_o day_n cruel_o execute_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hour_n but_o as_o he_o foreknow_v it_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o word_n these_o three_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o hour_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hour_n &_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v both_o of_o the_o hour_n &_o the_o work_n thereof_o but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v show_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n argument_n &_o how_o it_o follow_v the_o hour_n of_o my_o passion_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n therefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o glorify_v i_o some_o as_o namely_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sequel_n to_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o that_o by_o it_o he_o shall_v deserve_v his_o glory_n now_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n both_o do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a reward_n howbeit_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n all_o be_v for_o we_o with_o neglect_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n but_o either_o he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v now_o due_a unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n whereof_o all_o glory_n will_v have_v fly_v to_o his_o humanity_n have_v it_o not_o by_o special_a dispensation_n be_v stay_v until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o stay_v remove_v it_o can_v not_o but_o natural_o flow_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o how_o he_o shall_v merit_v for_o himself_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v without_o impeachment_n of_o his_o glorious_a union_n 2.8.9_o as_o for_o those_o text_n they_o allege_v for_o proof_n 2.9_o all_o of_o they_o show_v rather_o ordinem_fw-la then_o meritum_fw-la 24.26_o that_o his_o glory_n succeed_v his_o passion_n not_o that_o his_o passion_n merit_v his_o glory_n 1.9_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n if_o it_o import_v merit_n it_o must_v be_v of_o unction_n and_o not_o of_o final_a glorification_n which_o they_o will_v none_o of_o &_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o his_o assumption_n &_o assoon_o as_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v the_o ointment_n be_v pour_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v prevent_v by_o merit_n merit_v therefore_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sequel_n what_o they_o sure_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n will_v that_o ignominy_n shall_v always_o rest_v upon_o the_o son_n or_o that_o the_o slâ—â—es_n as_o it_o be_v of_o glory_n shall_v still_o be_v stop_v against_o he_o wherefore_o he_o promise_v 53.10.11_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v yea_o he_o swear_v unto_o he_o 110.4_o and_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v 7.21_o that_o be_v who_o by_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v into_o his_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v 24.26_o christ_n ought_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o here_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v more_o full_o thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o by_o promise_n yea_o and_o by_o oath_n too_o that_o when_o by_o suffer_v i_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o which_o thou_o send_v i_o thou_o will_v full_o satisfy_v i_o with_o glory_n now_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o passion_n be_v come_v and_o i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o undergo_v it_o remember_v therefore_o thy_o promise_n and_o perform_v it_o for_o unless_o thou_o will_v fail_v of_o thy_o word_n and_o fail_v of_o thy_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o because_o thou_o be_v truth_n itself_o thou_o must_v needs_o glorify_v i_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o sequel_n in_o this_o enthymeme_n whence_o we_o be_v lesson_v first_o to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o with_o he_o to_o ground_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o hope_n upon_o our_o father_n promise_n for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v true_a &_o will_v perform_v unto_o godliness_n he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o &_o the_o other_o life_n live_v we_o therefore_o godly_o &_o then_o fear_v we_o not_o bold_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o glorify_v i_o again_o as_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v ignominy_n and_o shame_n always_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o obice_fw-la remoto_fw-la the_o stay_n and_o let_v be_v remove_v glory_n will_v sure_o flow_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n obice_fw-la remoto_fw-la assoon_o as_o the_o let_v and_o stay_n be_v do_v away_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o forthwith_o from_o he_o glory_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o us._n that_o let_v be_v sinne._n sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o death_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o special_o when_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v come_v we_o may_v say_v with_o christ_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n last_o if_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o must_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v with_o he_o in_o humility_n he_o bear_v the_o cross_n before_o he_o can_v wear_v the_o crown_n &_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n 8.29_o and_o we_o also_o in_o our_o flesh_n must_v fulfil_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 1.24_o if_o we_o will_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o now_o let_v we_o resume_v the_o three_o particular_n above_o mention_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o or_o that_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o hour_n decree_v &_o determine_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o time_n 1.7_o have_v ever_o reserve_v the_o disposition_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o sparrow_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o hair_n so_o unto_o every_o thing_n have_v he_o set_v a_o season_n 3.1_o and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n if_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o purpose_n then_o much_o more_o to_o this_o work_n as_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o see_v as_o the_o
so_o please_v have_v use_v some_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n &_o wisdom_n but_o he_o choose_v this_o as_o the_o best_a course_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n justice_n in_o the_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n yea_o even_o from_o his_o own_o son_n mercy_n in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n cameracensis_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v unto_o man_n truth_n to_o instruct_v he_o justice_n to_o direct_v he_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o and_o peace_n to_o delight_v he_o but_o he_o rebel_a against_o his_o creator_n they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o &_o return_v unto_o god_n where_o justice_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o truth_n require_v performance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o peace_n seek_v mitigation_n of_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n sue_v for_o pardon_n in_o this_o difficulty_n wisdom_n interpose_v herself_o and_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o content_v all_o namely_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o father_n yield_v all_o be_v soon_o accord_v and_o so_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o and_o justice_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o further_a ratification_n whereof_o it_o please_v the_o father_n solemn_o and_o unalterable_o to_o decree_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v so_o determine_v and_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o foretell_v it_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v 22.28_o 53._o 26.54_o 24.26_o 2.33_o and_o according_a to_o this_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n when_o the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v he_o be_v deliver_v and_o take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v of_o which_o great_a work_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o punishment_n fore_o appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n because_o some_o extenuate_v it_o too_o much_o as_o if_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o suffer_v or_o suffer_v not_o what_o indeed_o he_o do_v other_o again_o too_o much_o aggravate_v it_o as_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n we_o will_v as_o wary_o and_o as_o careful_o as_o we_o can_v steer_v between_o that_o scylla_n and_o this_o charybdis_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o will_v diligent_o inquire_v four_o thing_n the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v the_o extension_n the_o intention_n and_o the_o duration_n thereof_o and_o of_o each_o of_o these_o brief_o in_o a_o word_n the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o every_o way_n equivalent_a for_o the_o expiation_n thereof_o howbeit_o so_o far_o forth_o and_o no_o further_o than_o be_v convenient_a for_o such_o a_o person_n first_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v sin_n for_o god_n many_o time_n and_o that_o just_o punish_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o the_o reason_n for_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinner_n either_o by_o inherent_a or_o actual_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v never_o have_v make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o neither_o second_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o personal_a punishment_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n as_o the_o gout_n the_o stone_n the_o dropsy_n and_o the_o like_a for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o he_o and_o so_o make_v himself_o subject_v not_o to_o personal_a but_o to_o natural_a infirmity_n only_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o those_o pain_n be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o unto_o another_o as_o they_o be_v incompatible_a in_o the_o same_o person_n nor_o yet_o three_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o punishment_n which_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o inherent_a sin_n or_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v remorse_n and_o despair_n for_o in_o he_o be_v never_o any_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a only_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o these_o foreprise_v and_o except_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o because_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a good_a and_o consequent_o the_o desert_n of_o a_o double_a punishment_n the_o one_o of_o loss_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o aversion_n the_o other_o of_o sense_n to_o feel_v smart_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conversion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n suffer_v both_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o present_a comfort_n and_o joy_n leave_v unto_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n forsake_v of_o his_o father_n of_o which_o again_o anon_o in_o the_o due_a place_n the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n for_o he_o feel_v during_o the_o while_o extreme_a both_o torment_n and_o pain_n outward_o in_o the_o body_n and_o horror_n and_o anguish_n inward_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o extension_n whereof_o be_v also_o exceed_o general_a for_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o that_o any_o way_n can_v afflict_v he_o and_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v who_o for_o a_o time_n abandon_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o lay_v upon_o he_o whatsoever_o their_o malice_n can_v devise_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o stumble_v at_o he_o and_o despise_v he_o from_o the_o gentile_n who_o make_v a_o game_n and_o laughingstock_n of_o he_o from_o magistrate_n who_o convent_v and_o condemn_v he_o from_o the_o people_n who_o arrest_v and_o accuse_v he_o from_o the_o clergy_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o cozinage_n and_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o laity_n who_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n who_o cruel_o persecute_v he_o from_o his_o friend_n who_o in_o his_o great_a need_n start_v aside_o from_o he_o from_o foreigner_n who_o disdainful_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o he_o from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n who_o most_o treacherous_o betray_v he_o and_o in_o a_o word_n from_o all_o sort_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o from_o the_o heaven_n which_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o light_n from_o the_o air_n which_o refuse_v to_o vouchsafe_v he_o breath_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bear_v he_o &_o from_o what_o not_o and_o as_o from_o all_o so_o he_o suffer_v also_o in_o all_o in_o his_o good_n be_v strip_v even_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o lot_n cast_v thereon_o in_o his_o good_a name_n be_v esteem_v a_o deceiver_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o magician_n a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n in_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v scatter_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v in_o his_o mother_n through_o who_o heart_n a_o sword_n be_v drive_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o strong_a fear_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o extreme_a sorrow_n in_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n his_o face_n spit_v upon_o his_o cheek_n buffit_v his_o hand_n &_o foot_n nail_v his_o side_n pierce_v his_o back_n &_o arm_n scourge_v and_o the_o whole_a upon_o the_o cross_n barbarous_o stretch_v and_o rack_v in_o all_o his_o sense_n the_o touch_n by_o wound_n the_o taste_n with_o myrrh_n and_o vinegar_n the_o smell_n with_o the_o loathsome_a savour_n of_o golgotha_n the_o hear_n with_o shameful_a taunt_n and_o revile_n and_o the_o sight_n with_o mow_n and_o disdainful_a behaviour_n final_o in_o the_o whole_a person_n by_o death_n &_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o intention_n of_o all_o which_o be_v likewise_o exceed_o vehement_a even_o proportionable_a unto_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v 1.12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n and_o again_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o round_o about_o not_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n or_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o hell_n far_o be_v such_o impiety_n from_o our_o thought_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o have_v he_o suffer_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o no_o more_o his_o martyr_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v endure_v more_o bitter_a pain_n
and_o with_o more_o patience_n than_o he_o but_o this_o in_o no_o case_n may_v be_v imagine_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fear_n and_o consternation_n his_o strong_a cry_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n his_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o that_o lamentable_a expostulation_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v all_o main_o argue_v that_o his_o pang_n be_v high_o strain_v and_o extraordinary_a for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o his_o father_n either_o by_o breach_n of_o personal_a union_n or_o loss_n of_o unction_n or_o diminution_n of_o grace_n or_o despair_v of_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n yet_o he_o be_v abandon_v and_o â—eft_v destitute_a of_o all_o present_a comfort_n so_o that_o his_o sorrow_n can_v not_o but_o be_v above_o all_o other_o sorrow_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n which_o yet_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v more_o intense_a then_o can_v be_v of_o other_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o fineness_n of_o his_o complexion_n his_o sorrow_n be_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o world_n of_o sorrow_n and_o if_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v so_o infinite_a that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v all_o these_o extremity_n for_o we_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o misery_n we_o be_v in_o can_v be_v no_o less_o but_o must_v every_o way_n be_v answerable_a unto_o his_o love_n so_o must_v it_o unto_o his_o wisdom_n also_o for_o by_o it_o perfect_o know_v and_o apprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n &_o apprehension_n his_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v strain_v and_o intend_v the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o duration_n of_o his_o pain_n or_o how_o long_o he_o suffer_v they_o they_o be_v not_o eternell_n nor_o may_v continue_v upon_o he_o for_o ever_o have_v they_o so_o continue_v he_o have_v never_o conquer_v death_n nor_o hell_n and_o have_v not_o free_v himself_o from_o they_o how_o can_v he_o set_v we_o free_a they_o continue_v therefore_o upon_o he_o but_o that_o hour_n the_o time_n destine_v by_o his_o father_n thereunto_o which_o be_v once_o expire_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n cease_v together_o therewith_o here_o it_o will_v sure_o be_v object_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n be_v a_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o then_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o temporary_a and_o not_o eternal_a how_o have_v he_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v sufficient_o for_o sin_n for_o time_n hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o eternity_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o short_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o other_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o between_o time_n and_o eternity_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o mere_a man_n any_o proportion_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v due_a only_a to_o a_o eternal_a sin_n not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o by_o grace_n sin_n though_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v transient_a yet_o it_o leave_v such_o a_o stain_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o continue_v in_o it_o evermore_o if_o by_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o blot_v out_o and_o evermore_o dispose_v unto_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o be_v so_o dispose_v sin_v in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o a_o perpetual_a purpose_n of_o sin_v he_o shall_v as_o he_o deserve_v perpetual_o and_o everlasting_o be_v punish_v but_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v have_v their_o sin_n break_v off_o by_o grace_n their_o soul_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cleanse_v from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n wrought_v in_o they_o together_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n and_o study_v of_o holiness_n until_o sin_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v in_o they_o christ_n therefore_o thus_o purpose_v to_o put_v a_o full_a end_n to_o all_o their_o sin_n reason_n will_v that_o a_o end_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v set_v unto_o his_o suffering_n and_o their_o sin_n not_o be_v eternal_a that_o neither_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duration_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v this_o first_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o we_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n shall_v study_v to_o come_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o for_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o this_o mystery_n we_o it_o concern_v only_o and_o nothing_o more_o than_o it_o and_o can_v we_o possible_o neglect_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n account_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o to_o be_v but_o loss_n and_o dung_n â—_o 2.2_o whereupon_o he_o protest_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o 3.18_o and_o pray_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n that_o know_v what_o great_a matter_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o incite_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o second_o see_v it_o please_v the_o father_n thus_o to_o decree_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v for_o sin_n we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o precise_o rigorous_a god_n be_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o vileness_n and_o odiousness_n thereof_o the_o due_a consideration_n whereof_o will_v both_o terrify_v we_o from_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o loathe_n &_o detestation_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v pacify_v without_o full_a satisfaction_n how_o dare_v we_o commit_v it_o and_o if_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v the_o leprosy_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o but_o abhor_v it_o three_o see_v he_o have_v resolve_v to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n clear_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sin_v angel_n and_o their_o redemption_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n but_o for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v loose_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n he_o will_v spare_v nothing_o no_o not_o his_o best_a belove_a with_o who_o although_o he_o be_v ever_o well_o please_v yet_o he_o must_v needs_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v also_o well_o please_v with_o us._n fear_v we_o not_o therefore_o nor_o despair_n of_o grace_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o tender_v we_o this_o payment_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v accept_v but_o yet_o last_o see_v his_o suffering_n be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o so_o not_o intend_v for_o eternal_a sin_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n it_o may_v give_v we_o a_o cave_n at_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n be_v time_n least_o be_v just_o cut_v off_o in_o they_o they_o prove_v eternal_a to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n sy_n paul_n say_v 29._o if_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o we_o resolve_v to_o sin_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o we_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o this_o second_o part_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hour_n enough_o the_o three_o
oh_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o so_o joyful_o suffer_v such_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n hitherto_o we_o sit_v quiet_o under_o our_o vine_n &_o fig_n tree_n how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n may_v come_v who_o know_v god_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v of_o like_a mind_n whensoever_o it_o come_v three_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n and_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v away_o with_o hypotheticall_a and_o conditional_a obedience_n if_o it_o make_v for_o my_o profit_n and_o advantage_n or_o may_v be_v without_o my_o loss_n &_o hindrance_n say_v we_o rather_o with_o queen_n hester_n 3.16.17.18_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o with_o the_o three_o child_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a o_o nebucadnetsar_n to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v both_o able_a and_o will_v deliver_v us._n if_o not_o yet_o know_v we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o go_n last_o from_o his_o love_n the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o requite_v he_o with_o love_n the_o debt_n of_o love_n we_o owe_v he_o be_v infinite_a because_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v infinite_a which_o see_v we_o can_v never_o repay_v to_o the_o full_a let_v we_o endeavour_v what_o we_o can_v and_o bestow_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o even_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o this_o form_n that_o by_o which_o i_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o and_o without_o which_o i_o can_v glorify_v thou_o thou_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o i_o but_o by_o my_o glorification_n i_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o and_o without_o it_o i_o can_v glorify_v thou_o therefore_o my_o glorification_n thou_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o proposition_n i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v which_o i_o shall_v eftsoon_o perform_v if_o first_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o what_o glory_n be_v in_o general_a &_o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o at_o full_a and_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o it_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v glorious_a nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la gloriae_fw-la 1.17_o 24.8_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o king_n of_o glory_n 7.2_o deus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n 1.17_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o perfection_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v perfection_n that_o whereby_o it_o appear_v be_v the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n thereof_o 1.4_o perfection_n be_v cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la when_o nothing_o be_v want_v whence_o in_o hebrew_a it_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v all._n and_o it_o be_v double_a either_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o it_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o light_n or_o absolute_a to_o wit_n a_o interminable_a infinite_a entire_a possession_n of_o all_o good_a and_o so_o god_n only_o be_v perfect_a and_o this_o perfection_n be_v again_o double_a substantial_a or_o personal_a the_o substantial_a be_v the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o consider_v in_o its_o nature_n together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n power_n eternity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n have_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o so_o the_o glory_n equal_a and_o the_o majesty_n coeternal_a this_o perfection_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o creature_n infinite_o and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o creature_n have_v perfection_n only_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o one_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o another_o the_o father_n have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o good_a whatsoever_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v imagine_v second_o whereas_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o perfection_n only_a svo_fw-la modo_fw-la according_a their_o capacity_n which_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n can_v be_v but_o finite_a the_o father_n have_v his_o modo_fw-la perfectissimo_fw-la after_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o unconceivable_a manner_n which_o because_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a capacity_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a and_o last_o whereas_o the_o creature_n have_v his_o perfection_n aliunde_fw-la from_o another_o without_o he_o not_o from_o himself_o namely_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o father_n have_v he_o from_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o without_o dependency_n or_o beholdingness_n unto_o any_o other_o his_o personal_a perfection_n be_v his_o fatherhood_n or_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a glory_n incommunicable_a even_o to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o father_n and_o this_o glory_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la persona_fw-la the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n in_o order_n i_o say_v not_o in_o dignity_n for_o so_o all_o three_o be_v coequal_a the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o but_o he_o neither_o be_v not_o may_v be_v call_v the_o second_o or_o three_o but_o only_o the_o first_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o the_o deity_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o son_n gignendo_fw-la by_o way_n of_o generation_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o son_n spirando_fw-la by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o proceed_v three_o and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a and_o proceed_v from_o none_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v their_o personality_n from_o he_o he_o receive_v he_o from_o neither_o these_o privilege_n be_v so_o great_a that_o although_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n exceed_v not_o one_o the_o other_o either_o in_o essence_n or_o dignity_n yet_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excellency_n call_v god_n this_o double_a perfection_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o its_o splendour_n &_o brightness_n by_o which_o it_o shine_v and_o appear_v be_v it_o without_o it_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v glory_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o his_o glory_n no_o not_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o create_v else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n for_o manifestation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v 17.5_o and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o father_n by_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n thereof_o shine_v and_o appear_v two_o way_n first_o inward_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o then_o outward_o unto_o other_o inward_o to_o the_o trinity_n by_o intervention_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n for_o shine_v internal_o with_o the_o full_a clarity_n unto_o they_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o appear_v they_o can_v but_o contemplate_v and_o admire_v it_o as_o the_o ocean_n and_o magazine_n of_o all_o good_a outward_o unto_o other_o by_o work_n conformable_a unto_o his_o perfection_n as_o namely_o of_o creation_n sustentation_n government_n redemption_n and_o in_o the_o end_n restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o these_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o enable_v with_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o comprehend_v they_o but_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o all_o perfection_n and_o the_o appearance_n thereof_o in_o full_a strength_n be_v
reserve_v unto_o that_o day_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.21_o and_o unto_o faith_n whereby_o we_o see_v only_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n intuitive_a behold_v of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o vision_n shall_v succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n now_o to_o glorify_v he_o can_v be_v to_o give_v or_o add_v glory_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o lack_v nothing_o and_o his_o property_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o receive_v from_o none_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n &_o to_o make_v it_o public_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v father_n unless_o thou_o glorify_v i_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n will_v exceed_o be_v eclipse_v &_o obscure_v but_o if_o thou_o glorify_v i_o then_o shall_v the_o glory_n be_v great_o manifest_v by_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v far_o and_o near_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o term_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n above_o propound_v &_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o mayor_n be_v that_o by_o which_o i_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o and_o without_o which_o i_o can_v glorify_v thou_o thou_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o i_o a_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n else_o never_o will_v christ_n have_v say_v it_o especial_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o much_o concern_v he_o for_o if_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o vanity_n become_v not_o a_o prince_n much_o less_o will_v it_o become_v he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o if_o nothing_o can_v concern_v he_o more_o than_o his_o own_o glorification_n then_o certain_o to_o speak_v slight_o and_o impertinent_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n will_v have_v argue_v much_o weakness_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n only_o affirm_v it_o without_o vouchsafe_v it_o any_o confirmation_n at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v deny_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n conformable_a unto_o this_o of_o christ._n for_o in_o all_o their_o address_n unto_o god_n they_o ever_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o smite_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o to_o disinherit_v they_o because_o of_o their_o murmur_a and_o incredulity_n 14.12_o moses_n think_v nothing_o will_v soon_o move_v he_o to_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n of_o they_o then_o the_o impeachment_n otherwise_o of_o his_o honour_n for_o 15.16_o say_v he_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o have_v he_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o may_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o will_v discredit_v both_o thy_o truth_n and_o power_n again_o daniel_n when_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o judahs_n captivity_n be_v near_o at_o a_o end_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o return_v they_o back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o what_o argument_n use_v he_o to_o persuade_v 9.17.18.19_o for_o thou_o own_o sake_n say_v he_o because_o the_o city_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o otherwise_o thy_o glory_n by_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o thy_o promise_n towards_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n what_o psalm_n almost_o be_v there_o in_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n press_v not_o upon_o god_n this_o reason_n return_v o_o lord_n 6.4.5_o deliver_v my_o soul_n oh_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_n 142.7_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o for_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 143.11_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n sake_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o quote_v particular_a passage_n in_o a_o word_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v direct_v we_o ever_o to_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o st_n paul_n according_a to_o this_o direction_n end_v his_o prayer_n with_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n 3.21_o if_o then_o other_o have_v mighty_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v less_o prevalent_a with_o his_o father_n press_v he_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n father_n glorify_v i_o for_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a else_o not_o to_o glorify_v thou_o second_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v the_o architectonicall_a and_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o he_o himself_o principal_o intend_v in_o all_o his_o work_n this_o he_o set_v up_o as_o a_o mark_n for_o all_o to_o aim_v at_o 16.4_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a the_o predestination_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o adoption_n to_o be_v child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 1.5.6_o 11.36_o yea_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n for_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v we_o ransom_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o misery_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v impenitent_a sinner_n reprobate_v and_o condemn_v and_o reason_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o as_o out_o of_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v educe_v as_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o so_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v fit_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reduce_v as_o unto_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o right_o even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n all_o river_n flow_v and_o then_o reflow_v back_o again_o unto_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o bless_v and_o all-sufficient_a can_v rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v extrinsecall_v and_o without_o himself_o in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o must_v find_v it_o and_o what_o other_o can_v that_o be_v then_o his_o glory_n his_o glory_n therefore_o do_v he_o necessary_o propound_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o unto_o it_o here_o do_v our_o saviour_n subordinate_a his_o own_o glorification_n so_o that_o hence_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o mayor_n plain_o appear_v that_o unless_o the_o father_n will_v be_v without_o his_o glory_n and_o without_o his_o glory_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v he_o must_v needs_o grant_v to_o his_o son_n that_o without_o which_o he_o can_v glorify_v he_o three_o and_o last_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o at_o no_o hand_n may_v be_v touch_v yea_o as_o his_o very_a self_n because_o it_o be_v himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n neither_o can_v endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o threaten_v never_o to_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a whosoever_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a yea_o that_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n dishonour_v he_o 1.21.22.23.24_o because_o say_v s._n paul_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o body_n
between_o themselves_o this_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v usual_o attend_v with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n in_o the_o next_o and_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o sleight_n that_o which_o god_n hold_v so_o dear_a shall_v themselves_o be_v slight_v of_o he_o and_o see_v they_o disdain_v to_o glorify_v he_o that_o he_o by_o just_a vengeance_n shall_v glorify_v himself_o upon_o they_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnetzar_n antiochus_n herod_n and_o other_o proud_a tyrant_n and_o so_o will_v he_o one_o day_n deal_v with_o all_o those_o that_o set_v so_o light_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o be_v he_o so_o jealous_a and_o chary_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o case_n touch_v or_o blemish_v then_o sure_o that_o which_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o without_o which_o the_o son_n can_v glorify_v he_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v but_o by_o my_o glorification_n i_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o and_o without_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o glorify_v thou_o this_o though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o of_o that_o for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o our_o saviour_n now_o pray_v for_o his_o glorification_n imply_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v for_o we_o use_v not_o to_o sue_v for_o what_o we_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o but_o only_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la glorificavite_n i_o have_v already_o glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n glorify_v he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n life_n obedience_n miracle_n and_o if_o we_o as_o yet_o unglorify_v do_v glorify_v he_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n much_o more_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unto_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v brief_o that_o glorify_v be_v double_a either_o inchoate_n or_o complete_a as_o touch_v the_o inchoate_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v in_o part_n already_o glorify_v he_o as_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n 11.4_o so_o have_v the_o son_n also_o in_o part_n glorify_v the_o father_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v complete_a neither_o have_v the_o father_n as_o yet_o so_o glorify_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o perfect_a glorification_n so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v it_o also_o of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o full_o unless_o the_o father_n perfect_o glorify_v the_o son_n neither_o can_v the_o son_n perfect_o glorify_v the_o father_n for_o as_o god_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n &_o with_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o have_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n yea_o &_o his_o power_n also_o be_v much_o impeach_v have_v he_o not_o proceed_v according_a to_o promise_v to_o settle_v they_o safe_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o father_n although_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o all_o other_o his_o noble_a act_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a his_o son_n glory_n by_o support_v he_o in_o his_o last_o combat_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotence_n will_v be_v exceed_o blemish_v but_o when_o once_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v so_o glorify_v then_o shall_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n subdue_v the_o world_n unto_o his_o obedience_n trample_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n whereby_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n very_a god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n sweet_a in_o his_o goodness_n true_a in_o his_o promise_n just_a in_o retribution_n wise_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o most_o powerful_a also_o in_o his_o execution_n and_o so_o much_o likewise_o of_o the_o minor_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o confutation_n for_o it_o answer_v a_o vain_a quarrel_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n say_v pater_fw-la clarifica_fw-la filium_fw-la father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o be_v great_a who_o give_v then_o he_o who_o receave_v glory_n 4._o whereunto_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la glorificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o that_o glorifi_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o he_o do_v glorify_v let_v they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a who_o glorify_v one_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n also_o glorifi_v the_o father_n 4._o i_o say_v he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n so_o also_o elsewhere_o say_v our_o saviour_n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circuminsession_n as_o whereby_o each_o person_n dwell_v in_o other_o it_o can_v be_v but_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o know_v mutual_o and_o eternal_o glorify_v one_o another_o second_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n refer_v his_o own_o glorification_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n nay_o if_o christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n be_v content_a to_o become_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o intend_v his_o glory_n of_o who_o he_o exact_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o whatsoever_o either_o we_o be_v or_o have_v we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v he_o three_o and_o last_o see_v our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o desire_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o long_o as_o our_o action_n respect_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v join_v therewith_o they_o can_v but_o be_v accept_v he_o will_v sure_o bless_v they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a success_n since_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o a_o holy_a life_n glorify_v god_n be_v a_o vital_a prayer_n though_o we_o hear_v no_o speech_n from_o it_o yet_o it_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o say_v father_n thou_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o glorify_v i_o for_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o glorify_v thou_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n second_o motive_n draw_v from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n vers._n 2._o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n thus_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o ergo_fw-la thou_o ought_v to_o glorify_v thy_o son_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o enthymeme_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o text_n in_o express_a term_n the_o consequence_n be_v only_o insinuate_v &_o imply_v for_o clear_v whereof_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v as_o be_v not_o a_o
note_n of_o similitude_n but_o import_v a_o reason_n or_o cause_n in_o regard_v whereof_o euthimius_n expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forasmuch_o or_o because_v second_o that_o the_o word_n power_n be_v in_o the_o original_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v power_n of_o right_n or_o authority_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o might_n or_o ability_n which_o although_o they_o may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o many_o time_n they_o be_v divide_v for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n but_o want_v might_n and_o ability_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v might_n and_o ability_n but_o want_v right_a and_o authority_n these_o for_o want_n of_o right_n do_v not_o just_o what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o they_o for_o want_v of_o might_n can_v do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v just_o do_v these_o thing_n due_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n will_v easy_o appear_v for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v he_o ought_v withal_o to_o give_v he_o ability_n for_o that_o without_o this_o be_v fectlesse_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o it_o sit_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o do_v thing_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v with_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o clap_v a_o purple_a robe_n on_o his_o back_n &_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n king_n of_o he_o as_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a and_o authority_n so_o must_v he_o also_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o ability_n but_o ability_n he_o can_v have_v none_o nor_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v the_o end_n propound_v unto_o he_o except_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o this_o appear_v thus_o the_o glorification_n which_o the_o son_n desire_v stand_v especial_o in_o his_o resurrection_n ascention_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o return_v to_o judgement_n if_o then_o he_o rise_v not_o again_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o st_n paul_n say_v 15.17_o and_o have_v no_o right_a either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o resurrection_n death_n have_v still_o power_n upon_o we_o yea_o upon_o christ_n himself_o and_o utter_o bar_v we_o from_o eternal_a life_n again_o if_o he_o ascend_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mansion_n there_o prepare_v for_o us._n and_o what_o life_n can_v there_o be_v if_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o joy_n above_o three_o if_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n then_o can_v he_o not_o glorious_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n nor_o send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o nor_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n nor_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o life_n last_o if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a then_o can_v he_o not_o according_a to_o promise_v return_v any_o more_o to_o take_v we_o home_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o also_o may_v be_v to_o behold_v that_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o behold_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o wherein_o stand_v our_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o power_n therefore_o must_v thou_o glorify_v i_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o antecedent_n in_o which_o for_o the_o full_a handle_n thereof_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o particular_n quid_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la a_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o quorsum_fw-la quid_fw-la what_o be_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n in_o quos_fw-la over_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o flesh_n a_o quo_fw-la from_o who_o from_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v give_v quorsum_fw-la to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o of_o these_o in_o order_n first_o quid_fw-la what_o have_v the_o father_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v right_o and_o authority_n over_o all_o flesh_n this_o be_v double_a for_o it_o be_v either_o essential_a or_o economical_a essential_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v qua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o regard_v whereof_o be_v god_n &_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n look_n what_o power_n the_o father_n have_v he_o have_v the_o same_o also_o inhere_v in_o he_o namely_o a_o infinite_a unlimited_a independent_a and_o sovereign_a power_n and_o this_o because_o it_o be_v of_o his_o very_a essence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o it_o than_o not_o be_v god_n therefore_o do_v i_o call_v it_o essential_a and_o yet_o as_o i_o take_v it_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n now_o to_o purpose_v a_o end_n imply_v election_n &_o deliberation_n and_o so_o a_o indifference_n before_o choice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a not_o necessary_a but_o this_o essential_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o arbitrarie_a but_o necessary_a as_o proceed_v not_o of_o choice_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o economical_a power_n than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v quà _fw-la emanuel_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o mediator_n &_o therefore_o our_o king_n it_o be_v one_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 5.27_o or_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o quatenus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o nature_n also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 9.6_o 2.6_o &_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n israel_n this_o power_n because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o only_o of_o voluntary_a dispensation_n therefore_o i_o call_v it_o economical_a and_o because_o it_o be_v economical_a therefore_o be_v it_o not_o infinite_a &_o unlimited_a as_o be_v the_o essential_a but_o subordinate_a unto_o it_o true_a it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o word_n the_o very_a word_n together_o with_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o have_v infinite_a power_n but_o this_o must_v cautelous_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o manhood_n have_v in_o it_o formal_o &_o subiective_o such_o infinite_a power_n but_o only_o personal_o and_o by_o grace_n of_o union_n otherwise_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o infinite_a power_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o power_n then_o which_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v reside_v in_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o create_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v far_o great_a than_o of_o any_o creature_n beside_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o creature_n beside_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v if_o to_o none_o then_o can_v they_o not_o have_v such_o power_n as_o he_o that_o subsist_v in_o the_o deity_n 1.21_o whence_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 2.9.10.11_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v &_o again_o that_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 1.4_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o that_o he_o be_v make_v far_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o read_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n for_o all_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n
be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o earth_n also_o have_v he_o power_n not_o only_o over_o man_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v but_o also_o as_o the_o psalmist_n witness_v 8.6.7_o over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 8.19.20.21_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n thereof_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n whereunto_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a long_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o second_o come_v in_o hope_n then_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o cast_v they_o out_o command_v and_o restrain_v they_o at_o pleasure_n yea_o to_o other_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 16.17_o 1.18_o and_o by_o force_n of_o they_o he_o reserve_v the_o sin_v angel_n in_o everlasting_a under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 6._o final_o unto_o he_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n not_o only_o this_o present_a world_n but_o that_o also_o 2.5_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o will_v some_o say_v and_o christ_n power_n be_v so_o large_a why_o be_v it_o here_o restrain_v only_o unto_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v unto_o mankind_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o if_o his_o power_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o unto_o man_n but_o principal_o and_o especial_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o therein_o suffer_v not_o for_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o for_o we_o man_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a 2.16_o whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n second_o for_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v make_v for_o man_n so_o in_o the_o recreation_n and_o restore_n of_o man_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o man_n whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o large_a power_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o over_o all_o flesh_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o for_o our_o benefit_n shall_v teach_v we_o in_o any_o caâ—e_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o our_o liege_n lord_n but_o as_o become_v dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v according_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v first_o to_o confess_v with_o our_o tongue_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2.10.11_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o power_n throne_n and_o domination_n whatsoever_o and_o never_o to_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o christian_a servant_n notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n may_v accrue_v unto_o we_o thereby_o and_o second_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o heart_n to_o honour_n to_o adore_v to_o worship_v he_o to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o and_o then_o diligent_o to_o study_v and_o inquire_v what_o his_o law_n be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v both_o know_v what_o he_o command_v and_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n excuse_v not_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o and_o not_o with_o other_o mensey_n for_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v direct_v we_o but_o then_o unto_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v we_o to_o join_v practice_n yield_v unto_o he_o absolute_a constant_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n and_o that_o not_o only_o active_o but_o if_o need_v be_v passive_o also_o even_o with_o the_o expense_n of_o our_o dear_a blood_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o make_v question_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o command_v 45.6_o for_o his_o sceptre_n as_o davidâ—aith_n â—aith_z be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v be_v just_a it_o be_v also_o easy_a and_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v 11.30_o for_o my_o yoke_n say_v he_o be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o commandment_n â—aith_o s._n john_n 5.3_o be_v not_o grievous_a the_o law_n indeed_o of_o work_n be_v a_o rigorous_a law_n and_o unsufferable_a wherefore_o by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v only_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n belief_n in_o he_o that_o have_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sincere_a â—ndeavour_n of_o new_a obedience_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n to_o this_o therefore_o if_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v first_o protection_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n than_o provision_n in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o necessity_n &_o last_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o eternal_a refreshment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n nay_o we_o ourselves_o also_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 2.26_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o king_n world_n without_o end_n but_o if_o through_o stiffeneckednesse_n we_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n and_o pull_v back_o the_o shoulder_n rebel_a against_o he_o know_v we_o that_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v the_o while_n and_o in_o the_o end_n recompense_v we_o with_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o iron_n mace_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v he_o break_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o hew_v in_o piece_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o betimes_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a o_o how_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n in_o quos_fw-la over_o who_o he_o have_v power_n the_o three_o be_v a_o quo_fw-la whence_o or_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o some_o other_o for_o thou_o have_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n it_o be_v his_o father_n therefore_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o by_o gift_n and_o indeed_o the_o power_n he_o have_v quâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o gift_n donatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la by_o natural_a donation_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n so_o be_v he_o also_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v the_o origin_n source_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o so_o than_o the_o power_n he_o have_v qua_fw-la emanuel_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o from_o he_o i_o say_v god_n 2.6.7_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v so_o of_o his_o son_n appear_v when_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 11.27_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n also_o omnia_fw-la mihi_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o again_o 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 13.3_o and_o s._n john_n jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o final_o s._n peter_n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o
jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n howbeit_o this_o power_n the_o father_n give_v not_o as_o the_o former_a donatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o natural_a donation_n sed_fw-la gratuitâ_fw-la by_o free_a &_o voluntary_a gift_n and_o therefore_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a he_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v pater_n major_a i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o the_o father_n call_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o school_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n say_v that_o he_o be_v subiectus_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la subject_n to_o his_o own_o self_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n obtain_v his_o kingdom_n by_o conquest_n how_o then_o can_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n by_o gift_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o right_n &_o title_n he_o have_v be_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o conquer_v it_o second_o that_o the_o power_n also_o whereby_o he_o conquer_v it_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o father_n stick_v not_o to_o challenge_v the_o conquest_n unto_o himself_o 110.1_o sit_v thou_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o son_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o yet_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n under_o his_o father_n by_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o master_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o receive_v he_o this_o power_n from_o he_o and_o how_o long_o be_v he_o to_o hold_v it_o he_o receive_v it_o then_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o unction_n his_o unction_n he_o receive_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o personal_a union_n begin_v so_o soon_o be_v he_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o menage_n of_o so_o great_a power_n 11.6.2_o as_o wisdom_n counsel_n zeal_n of_o justice_n strength_n and_o the_o like_a and_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o anoint_v but_o present_o he_o be_v a_o king_n melchizedeck_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n wise_a to_o do_v judgement_n &_o justice_n it_o be_v true_a he_o suppress_v this_o power_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o word_n empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 6.5_o he_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n nor_o may_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o sheath_n or_o as_o david_n authority_n before_o saul_n death_n at_o time_n indeed_o he_o show_v some_o token_n thereof_o as_o in_o still_v the_o sea_n command_v spirit_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a yet_o the_o execution_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v plenary_a till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n licet_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n say_v lira_n although_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n this_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o authoritatiuè_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n have_v it_o he_o also_o as_o man_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n yet_o executiuè_fw-la by_o way_n of_o execution_n he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o possibility_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o how_o long_o be_v this_o power_n to_o continue_v with_o he_o forever_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o also_o be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedecke_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n 6.5_o 1.8_o say_v david_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 7.14_o a_o text_n which_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v unto_o christ._n and_o daniel_n his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v a_o way_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 1.33_o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n forever_o 15.24.28_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n yea_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n than_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o that_o then_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v so_o but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n the_o mediatory_a function_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o his_o kingly_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o necessity_n nor_o use_n thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v any_o more_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o former_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v now_o something_o in_o we_o so_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o us._n but_o this_o he_o shall_v hold_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n just_o acquire_v and_o according_a to_o covenant_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o therefore_o the_o father_n even_o now_o reign_v although_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o son_n even_o so_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o reign_v although_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o have_v christ_n omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omne_fw-la secula_fw-la all_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o all_o eternity_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n brief_o may_v be_v this_o first_o see_v christ_n usurp_v not_o this_o power_n but_o receive_v it_o by_o lawful_a donation_n from_o his_o father_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v we_o presume_v upon_o any_o office_n or_o place_n until_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o shall_v we_o run_v without_o send_v we_o shall_v but_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n &_o be_v author_n of_o much_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n second_o see_v he_o receive_v this_o power_n together_o with_o his_o unction_n it_o may_v lesson_n we_o not_o to_o affect_v any_o calling_n till_o we_o be_v anoint_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o go_v teach_v &_o baptize_v all_o nation_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o withal_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o cleave_a tongue_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o adventure_v on_o a_o business_n without_o due_a ability_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o boldness_n so_o will_v it_o be_v recompense_v with_o equal_a measure_n of_o shame_n last_o see_v his_o power_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o how_o much_o less_o the_o policy_n of_o mortal_a man_n or_o their_o strong_a attempt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v invincible_a and_o can_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o point_n a_o quo_fw-la from_o who_o the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v quorsum_fw-la to_o what_o so_o great_a power_n be_v give_v he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v use_v magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la with_o much_o a_o do_v to_o effect_v nothing_o and_o if_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o wise_a man_n ever_o propound_v some_o end_n unto_o their_o action_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v so_o of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o a_o end_n therefore_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o doubtless_o of_o high_a consequence_n for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v so_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o achieve_v it_o if_o in_o the_o creation_n dixit_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v yet_o here_o not_o word_n no_o nor_o so_o great_a power_n without_o his_o glorification_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o that_o what_o then_o may_v it_o be_v this_o that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v
give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n 8.14_o this_o i_o say_v proper_o and_o direct_o for_o accidental_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o some_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 33._o and_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2.16_o namely_o to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o further_a unfold_n of_o this_o point_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v quid_fw-la vnde_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o quamdiu_fw-la quid_fw-la what_o the_o gift_n be_v it_o be_v life_n under_o whence_o it_o be_v from_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v give_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o quamdiu_fw-la how_o long_v the_o gift_n last_v it_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o these_o in_o order_n though_o not_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o desert_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n yet_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o enable_v and_o assist_v first_o quid_fw-la what_o be_v the_o gift_n it_o be_v life_n life_n be_v double_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a natural_a be_v that_o which_o thing_n live_v by_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v not_o hear_v mean_v for_o the_o father_n bestow_v this_o general_o on_o all_o man_n whereas_o the_o life_n here_o intend_a be_v to_o be_v confer_v only_o on_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o spiritual_a be_v likewise_o double_a sinful_a or_o holy_a sinful_a be_v that_o whereby_o man_n live_v unto_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o that_o so_o live_v be_v dead_a unto_o righteousness_n &_o the_o wage_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v count_v rather_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n whereas_o the_o life_n here-spoken_a of_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o so_o great_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v be_v but_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n the_o holy_a life_n be_v therefore_o here_o understand_v a_o life_n which_o none_o can_v live_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o elevate_v by_o grace_n above_o nature_n even_o that_o life_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o new_a life_n and_o include_v in_o it_o both_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n now_o because_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v denominate_v life_n from_o the_o proportion_n it_o hold_v with_o natural_a life_n 6.4_o especial_o that_o of_o man_n unless_o we_o first_o know_v what_o this_o be_v distinct_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o can_v well_o have_v any_o this_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n for_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o term_n proper_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n teach_v that_o look_n to_o what_o be_v the_o term_n do_v belong_v from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o fetch_v our_o demonstration_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n therefore_o if_o i_o search_v a_o little_a into_o it_o howbeit_o i_o resolve_v to_o be_v very_o brief_a and_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o clear_v of_o what_o be_v intend_v life_n be_v of_o some_o define_v by_o motion_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o seem_v aristotle_n to_o define_v it_o where_o he_o say_v vivere_fw-la est_fw-la intelligere_fw-la sentire_fw-la to_o live_v be_v to_o understand_v hear_v see_v touch_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o definition_n be_v more_o popular_a than_o proper_a for_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n another_o and_o they_o differ_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v best_o discern_v by_o the_o operation_n thereof_o therefore_o have_v they_o think_v good_a so_o to_o describe_v it_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o live_v which_o any_o way_n move_v themselves_o move_v i_o say_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o move_v not_o live_v not_o and_o move_v themselves_o by_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o neither_o do_v those_o thing_n live_v which_o be_v act_v only_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_n and_o foreign_a principle_n such_o as_o be_v that_o statue_n or_o engine_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n duceris_fw-la ut_fw-la nervis_fw-la alienis_fw-la mobile_a signum_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v also_o clock_n and_o watch_n and_o the_o like_a device_n the_o same_o philosopher_n therefore_o elsewhere_o speak_v more_o accurate_o of_o this_o matter_n 4._o define_v life_n by_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o to_o live_v be_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v have_v also_o life_n but_o respective_o unto_o thing_n that_o live_v for_o their_o life_n be_v their_o be_v and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o philosopher_n himself_o insinuate_v say_v more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n to_o thing_n that_o live_v be_v be_v but_o such_o a_o be_v as_o natural_o move_v itself_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o define_v by_o one_o to_o be_v essentia_fw-la parturiens_fw-la actiones_fw-la such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v in_o travel_n with_o action_n this_o natural_a life_n be_v threefold_a vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a the_o vegetative_a be_v in_o plant_n that_o be_v whereby_o they_o grow_v and_o receive_v nourishment_n the_o sensitive_a be_v of_o beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n that_o be_v whereby_o they_o see_v hear_v touch_n taste_n smell_v and_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o intellectual_a be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v whereby_o they_o understand_v and_o will_n these_o all_o of_o they_o be_v joint_o and_o together_o in_o man_n for_o with_o plant_n he_o have_v growth_n and_o nourishment_n with_o beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n sense_n and_o lation_n with_o angel_n and_o spirit_n understand_v and_o will_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o philosopher_n make_v the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o rule_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v define_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v all_o these_o operation_n but_o special_o those_o that_o be_v rational_a because_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o humane_a to_o come_v then_o to_o a_o issue_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n and_o general_o of_o all_o natural_a life_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v esse_fw-la posse_fw-la operari_fw-la be_v ability_n and_o operation_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v ability_n and_o ability_n that_o there_o may_v be_v operation_n for_o no_o life_n where_o no_o operation_n no_o operation_n where_o no_o ability_n no_o ability_n where_o no_o being_n and_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n proportionable_o whereunto_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v spiritual_a life_n may_v thus_o be_v define_v such_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a be_v as_o enable_v to_o produce_v spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a action_n in_o which_o definition_n all_o those_o three_o thing_n necessary_o require_v unto_o life_n be_v as_o you_o see_v comprehend_v and_o first_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a superad_v unto_o nature_n superad_v then_o when_o we_o be_v first_o ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ._n for_o no_o soon_o do_v we_o subsist_v in_o he_o but_o forthwith_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a 5.17_o 6.15_o from_o thence_o forth_o become_v we_o new_a creature_n new_a man_n 4.24_o renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n 3.10_o have_v new_a heart_n new_a affection_n new_a sense_n all_o new_a 4.16_o 4.25_o in_o a_o word_n then_o be_v we_o make_v spiritual_a man_n not_o only_o conform_v unto_o 5.12_o but_o also_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o 6.1_o 8.28_o second_o ability_n for_o together_o with_o our_o new_a be_v we_o receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 3.18_o whereby_o as_o while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o 1.7_o so_o now_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o all_o thing_n 15.5_o 4.13_o for_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o infuse_v and_o imprint_v on_o our_o soul_n the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o facilitate_v the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n last_o operation_n without_o which_o ability_n be_v but_o vain_a for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v power_n if_o it_o be_v never_o bring_v forth_o into_o act_n operate_v therefore_o it_o do_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o spirit_n 5.22.23_o love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n 2.12_o faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o s._n paul_n reduce_v unto_o three_o 4.24_o piety_n sobriety_n righteousness_n
answerable_a unto_o the_o soul_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o therefore_o in_o six_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n and_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n second_o as_o the_o soul_n so_o have_v christ_n also_o life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o 8.2_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o s._n john_n this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o again_o 5.11_o 1.4_o this_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n three_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o it_o but_o also_o a_o quicken_a power_n 5.21_o so_o have_v christ_n also_o so_o s._n john_n as_o the_o father_n 15.45_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v whosoever_o he_o will_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n four_o as_o the_o soul_n until_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v quicken_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v christ_n until_o he_o be_v mystical_o unite_v of_o this_o union_n i_o can_v now_o speak_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o those_o word_n 22.23_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o 2.20_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thus_o s._n paul_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o live_v by_o christ_n unite_v unto_o i_o 5.12_o and_o s._n john_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v be_v not_o unite_v unto_o he_o have_v not_o life_n five_o as_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v and_o constitute_v man_n so_o upon_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v new_a man_n 12.12_o christian_a man_n spiritual_a man_n yea_o as_o be_v above_o prove_v very_a christ._n so_o speak_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.30_o that_o be_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n a_o new_a essence_n or_o be_v six_o as_o from_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o man_n come_v natural_a life_n 14.19_o so_o from_o the_o spiritual_a issue_n spiritual_a life_n because_o i_o live_v say_v our_o saviour_n you_o to_o wit_n who_o receive_v of_o my_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a man_n you_o i_o say_v shall_v live_v seven_o and_o last_o as_o from_o humane_a life_n proceed_v humane_a operation_n so_o from_o the_o spiritual_a proceed_v spiritual_a action_n this_o have_v be_v already_o show_v whereunto_o i_o now_o only_o add_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n 8.10_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n spiritual_a life_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o from_o christ._n it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o donour_n and_o giver_n thereof_o it_o be_v from_o he_o but_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n 6.33_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v giâ—e_v so_o also_o elsewhere_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6.23_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3.7_o whereupon_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o impute_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o unto_o mere_a grace_n now_o as_o he_o say_v gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la nisisit_fw-la omnimodo_fw-la gratuita_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v of_o merit_n and_o due_a preparation_n in_o ourselves_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o merit_n what_o preparation_n of_o himself_o be_v there_o in_o adam_n unto_o life_n while_o as_o yet_o he_o lay_v like_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o clay_n before_o his_o maker_n what_o in_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v quatriduanus_fw-la four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v surely_n none_o at_o all_o no_o more_o can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o who_o before_o we_o receive_v this_o life_n be_v utter_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o the_o creature_n dispose_v not_o himself_o unto_o his_o creation_n nor_o man_n unto_o his_o generation_n nor_o the_o science_n unto_o its_o incition_n how_o can_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o either_o to_o our_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n or_o engraft_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o word_n can_v sin_n be_v a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n i_o trow_v no._n yet_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v before_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o splendidum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o gay_a and_o glitter_a sin_n for_o the_o agent_n be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n do_v we_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n or_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a tree_n no_o very_o for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o fruit_n it_o yield_v good_a it_o can_v yield_v till_o it_o be_v make_v good_a make_a good_a we_o be_v not_o till_o we_o believe_v till_o we_o believe_v therefore_o can_v we_o do_v no_o good_a if_o so_o than_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o what_o please_v not_o he_o can_v dispose_v unto_o grace_n be_v then_o without_o merit_n and_o disposition_n unto_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o union_n so_o it_o be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n from_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v not_o unto_o christ_n mystical_o unite_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o what_o action_n soever_o proceed_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o specious_a and_o goodly_a show_n they_o make_v be_v not_o live_v action_n for_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o body_n animate_v by_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o unto_o such_o dead_a body_n rather_o as_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o magician_n and_o be_v stir_v and_o move_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n these_o may_v seem_v to_o live_v but_o indeed_o live_v not_o and_o if_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o only_o bless_a life_n then_o must_v these_o need_v be_v in_o a_o most_o rueful_a and_o miserable_a case_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v this_o we_o must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ._n he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n 10.10_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o live_v not_o and_o just_a cause_n shall_v we_o give_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o we_o 5.40_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 17._o our_o come_n be_v by_o faith_n by_o it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o just_a man_n say_v to_o live_v this_o purge_v and_o purify_v our_o soul_n and_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o right_a operation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n three_o see_v we_o live_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v every_o thing_n shall_v live_v to_o that_o by_o which_o it_o live_v as_o the_o body_n because_o it_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o soul_n hence_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n to_o reckon_v themselves_o alive_a 14.7.8_o but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2.19_o hence_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o himself_o through_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 5.14_o but_o most_o
express_o thus_o say_v he_o we_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o 15._o they_o be_v all_o dead_a &_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o christ_n i_o answer_v as_o the_o body_n live_v unto_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n live_v unto_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a thereunto_o especial_o when_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o sway_n of_o inordinate_a passion_n but_o the_o direction_n of_o right_a reason_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o live_v unto_o christ_n when_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o not_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.1.9_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o only_a who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n s._n peter_n express_v it_o by_o live_a not_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 2.3.6_o but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o set_v down_o the_o just_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n abominable_a idolatry_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o all_o which_o he_o oppose_v living_n according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n four_o and_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o self_n for_o what_o be_v we_o in_o nature_n but_o stink_a carcase_n if_o we_o live_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ._n come_v unto_o he_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o we_o can_v not_o it_o be_v his_o father_n that_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o not_o unto_o we_o therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n vnde_fw-la whence_o this_o life_n be_v the_o three_o point_n be_v quibus_fw-la upon_o who_o it_o be_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o those_o say_v my_o text_n and_o all_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o who_o be_v they_o for_o of_o they_o christ_n very_o often_o speak_v 6.37_o all_o say_v he_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o â—39_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o and_o yet_o again_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o 10.29_o and_o so_o also_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n 6.9.11.12_o for_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a donation_n by_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o singular_a the_o common_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v all_o thing_n also_o into_o his_o hand_n give_v as_o it_o be_v livery_n and_o seize_v of_o they_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o thus_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v appear_v another_o donation_n therefore_o there_o be_v more_o special_a and_o singular_a whereby_o the_o father_n deliver_v unto_o the_o son_n some_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o unto_o a_o head_n to_o be_v his_o member_n or_o to_o persist_v in_o our_o present_a similitude_n give_v they_o as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v act_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v not_o only_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o power_n but_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o sanctify_a spirit_n now_o who_o be_v these_o sure_o not_o all_o flesh_n for_o all_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o so_o live_v not_o by_o he_o who_o then_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v unto_o life_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la verò_fw-la electi_fw-la many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v plain_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o to_o all_o but_o some_o only_o select_v and_o cull_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o how_o thy_o by_o free_a election_n and_o now_o i_o by_o special_a donation_n 9_o and_o yet_o again_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o where_o you_o see_v the_o world_n distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o father_n together_o with_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o donation_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o those_o only_o who_o in_o special_a sort_n be_v the_o father_n namely_o his_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a one_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o proceed_v in_o this_o gracious_a work_n thus_o i_o take_v it_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v thereof_o first_o the_o father_n see_v all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o love_v decree_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n but_o to_o renew_v and_o repair_v again_o his_o image_n in_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n provide_v yet_o always_o that_o his_o justice_n for_o sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v second_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o further_o decree_v to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v therein_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n then_o three_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n he_o select_v and_o choose_v some_o particular_n even_o such_o as_o he_o please_v with_o a_o purpose_n infallible_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v tui_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n thou_o and_o again_o tui_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o the_o constant_a continuation_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o be_v still_o thou_o in_o the_o four_o place_n those_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n give_v he_o to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v thus_o give_v we_o be_v now_o christ_n whereupon_o also_o the_o church_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o 2.16_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n direct_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n 3.23_o and_o be_v christ_n fifthly_o &_o last_o he_o actual_o enlive_v &_o quicken_v they_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o convey_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v but_o do_v christ_n bestow_v life_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o give_v he_o yea_o very_o my_o text_n express_o affirm_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o father_n take_v not_o order_v sufficient_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o end_n god_n forbid_v for_o because_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n therefore_o do_v he_o give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o his_o son_n 10.28_o such_o power_n that_o nothing_o 10.10_o except_o he_o will_v can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o life_n that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v give_v it_o in_o abundance_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n though_o he_o have_v power_n yet_o want_v will_n far_o be_v such_o blasphemy_n from_o us._n 6.38_o for_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o this_o resolution_n 5.30_o not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 4.34_o 6.39_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n
that_o send_v he_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v meat_n unto_o he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n now_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o give_v he_o he_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o as_o my_o text_n say_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n also_o and_o because_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o that_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v undoubted_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a give_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_v everlasting_a life_n hence_o of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o again_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o 6.37_o that_o be_v shall_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o live_v and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o if_o christ_n give_v not_o eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n than_o he_o lose_v some_o of_o they_o for_o they_o that_o live_v not_o eternal_o perish_v eternal_o but_o the_o son_n plain_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o 18.9_o 2.13_o so_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o may_v true_o say_v loe_o here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o thus_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o give_v life_n but_o do_v the_o father_n intend_v it_o or_o do_v the_o son_n bestow_v it_o only_o on_o they_o exclude_v all_o other_o to_o this_o question_n because_o my_o text_n direct_o answer_v nothing_o i_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n hereafter_o full_o to_o handle_v it_o where_o our_o saviour_n deny_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n 9_o i_o forbear_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o reserve_v it_o till_o then_o as_o the_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o use_n may_v we_o brief_o make_v hereof_o first_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o crystal_n mirror_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a &_o unspeakable_a goodness_n &_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o us._n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o corruption_n together_o with_o all_o mankind_n it_o please_v he_o by_o free_a election_n to_o single_a we_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o life_n upon_o what_o merit_n none_o at_o all_o for_o we_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o such_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n misereboâ—_n cvius_fw-la misertus_fw-la fuero_fw-la i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n seeing_z second_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v christ_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a depositary_a of_o such_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o father_n pledge_n of_o such_o strength_n and_o ability_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v we_o our_o own_o or_o be_v we_o our_o own_o keeper_n we_o shall_v sure_o perish_v but_o now_o christ_n be_v charge_v with_o we_o who_o be_v the_o safe_a keeper_n and_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o preserve_v we_o safe_a until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v to_o redeliver_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n who_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o three_o the_o best_a course_n we_o can_v take_v be_v whole_o &_o absolute_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o trust_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o break_a reed_n but_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n upon_o who_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n love_v we_o far_o better_o than_o we_o can_v love_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o we_o now_o we_o be_v his_o friend_n do_v he_o abate_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o not_o a_o whit_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o confidence_n enterest_n ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o we_o at_o pleasure_n so_o shall_v we_o rest_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v provide_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n love_n yea_o and_o long_o for_o his_o second_o come_v that_o be_v his_o there_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o for_o here_o though_o we_o be_v safe_a yet_o be_v we_o not_o without_o assault_n &_o those_o assault_v many_o time_n shake_v our_o faith_n and_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n this_o indeed_o be_v our_o weakness_n for_o otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o son_n protection_n we_o be_v safe_a but_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o take_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o then_o shall_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n clean_o be_v banish_v for_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o believe_v but_o see_v ourselves_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o perfect_a safety_n wherefore_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o of_o the_o three_o point_n quibus_fw-la to_o who_o thus_o much_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o quamdiu_fw-la how_o long_o this_o life_n continue_v it_o continue_v not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o do_v the_o natural_a life_n which_o after_o a_o short_a while_n suffer_v interruption_n and_o be_v break_v off_o by_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n as_o my_o text_n say_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o more_o unto_o the_o proof_n whereof_o before_o i_o descend_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o remove_v certain_a rub_n out_o of_o our_o way_n which_o otherwise_o may_v let_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o course_n for_o spiritual_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v double_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n there_o be_v who_o restrain_v eternity_n unto_o this_o only_o exclude_v that_o as_o if_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n sometime_o attain_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n once_o attain_v continue_v eternal_o howbeit_o that_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o here_o mean_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v 6.47_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o operation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 5.12.13_o so_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o again_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n life_n i_o say_v eternal_a for_o so_o it_o be_v forthwith_o expound_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v have_v but_o of_o the_o present_a have_v life_n which_o what_o other_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o so_o can_v fail_v of_o glory_n but_o further_a when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a eternity_n the_o one_o simple_a and_o absolute_a the_o other_o only_o respective_a simple_a eternity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la &_o a_o part_n post_fw-la have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o so_o be_v god_n only_o eternal_a the_o respective_a be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o only_a a_o part_n post_n have_v indeed_o a_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o never_o end_v and_o so_o angel_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a life_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o future_a it_o be_v eternal_a yet_o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o life_n three_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v require_v be_v power_n and_o operation_n as_o touch_v the_o operation_n of_o life_n we_o confess_v they_o may_v suffer_v intermission_n for_o as_o in_o a_o epilepsy_n or_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n no_o work_n of_o life_n appear_v and_o yet_o the_o party_n live_v so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o always_o free_a spiritual_a operation_n during_o the_o while_n cease_v
and_o yet_o life_n continue_v as_o touch_v power_n that_o be_v gracious_a habit_n imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o enable_v to_o operate_v i_o distinguish_v again_o for_o some_o of_o they_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o we_o argue_v defect_n and_o imperfection_n and_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o present_a life_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a other_o import_v perfection_n &_o pertain_v also_o to_o the_o next_o life_n among_o which_o excel_v charity_n the_o former_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n cease_v for_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o see_v not_o and_o hope_v because_o we_o possess_v not_o and_o repent_v because_o we_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o see_v possess_v and_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n than_o faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n vanish_v away_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o never_o cease_v but_o continue_v with_o we_o evermore_o yet_o here_o again_o be_v we_o once_o more_o to_o distinguish_v for_o these_o habit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o degree_n in_o regard_n of_o degree_n we_o confess_v they_o may_v suffer_v abatement_n for_o faith_n may_v fall_v from_o its_o plerophorie_a oâ—_n fullness_n to_o a_o oligopistie_a or_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o charity_n also_o may_v remit_v much_o of_o its_o fervour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moribundus_fw-la 3.2_o decline_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v we_o confident_o affirm_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v above_o say_v that_o they_o never_o perish_v and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n never_o die_v to_o wind_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n actus_fw-la intermitti_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la remitti_fw-la sed_fw-la habitus_fw-la ipse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la amitti_fw-la the_o act_n may_v suffer_v intermission_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o degree_n abatement_n or_o remission_n but_o the_o habit_n or_o life_n itself_o never_o lose_n or_o amission_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o clear_o state_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o proof_n that_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n all_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o if_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n spiritual_o die_v either_o it_o be_v through_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o procreant_a and_o conservant_n cause_v of_o life_n or_o the_o efficiency_n &_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a corrupt_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v nor_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n die_v the_o major_a proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o a_o three_o cause_n can_v be_v name_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o minor_a therefore_o i_o be_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o fortify_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o neither_o the_o procreant_a and_o conservant_n cause_v fail_v nor_o the_o contrary_a corrupt_a cause_n prevail_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_v cause_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n through_o his_o son_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o if_o they_o fail_v either_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v this_o life_n to_o say_v they_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o omnipotence_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v almighty_a then_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o loose_v his_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v this_o title_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n howbe_a it_o not_o exclusive_o 1.3_o 1.2.3_o for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o he_o 33.4_o they_o be_v coequal_a also_o in_o might_n and_o power_n 33.6_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n create_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o father_n 15.9.13.19_o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n uphold_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n also_o be_v attribute_v even_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o wonder_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o his_o mediatorie_a power_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n such_o a_o power_n as_o no_o creature_n beside_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v both_o give_v life_n &_o continue_v it_o unto_o eternity_n unto_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a without_o question_n great_a have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o father_n may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 63.1_o but_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o 14.4_o so_o that_o none_o unless_o he_o will_v can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 1.12_o 10.28_o what_o say_v we_o then_o to_o his_o will_n for_o as_o in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o life_n we_o live_v so_o if_o either_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o or_o suffer_v other_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o we_o can_v subsist_v sure_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v scripture_n 1.21_o he_o do_v establish_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n â—_o 3.3_o and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o inquire_v we_o a_o little_a deep_o into_o this_o mystery_n and_o first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v many_o way_n by_o election_n unto_o life_n which_o be_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a be_v immutable_a 19_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 4.3_o 13.48_o and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v for_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n 5.9_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o christ._n by_o his_o love_n also_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v he_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n a_o love_n which_o as_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n so_o shall_v it_o likewise_o be_v without_o end_v nay_o if_o the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o her_o child_n when_o she_o bear_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n then_o while_o it_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n we_o may_v not_o think_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v at_o least_o as_o great_a towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o conceive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o election_n three_o by_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o great_a testimony_n either_o of_o his_o love_n or_o of_o his_o will_n to_o save_v then_o this_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n say_v christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n four_o by_o donation_n of_o we_o unto_o christ._n 6.39_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o of_o those_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v loose_v none_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o last_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o us._n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n oâ—_n salt_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o forever_o 32.40_o 2.19_o say_v god_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o 59.21_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o forever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n be_v willing_a what_o the_o son_n his_o willingness_n also_o appear_v many_o
shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o other_o you_o see_v brethren_n what_o a_o large_a field_n i_o have_v to_o expatiate_v in_o but_o the_o time_n force_v i_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o other_o church_n upon_o who_o the_o cross_n now_o lie_v heavy_o this_o theme_n perhaps_o require_v a_o large_a handle_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a in_o this_o our_o peace_n to_o touch_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o our_o own_o fear_n if_o need_v be_v to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o counsel_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v let_v he_o follow_v i_o this_o many_o happy_o will_v think_v and_o many_o indeed_o do_v think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o come_v after_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o come_v after_o be_v it_o so_o then_o be_v i_o here_o to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o far_a matter_n intend_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v i_o intreatâ—_n your_o patience_n to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o twain_o concern_v it_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n non_fw-la pedibus_fw-la sed_fw-la affectibus_fw-la not_o with_o our_o foot_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o docentem_fw-la &_o ducentem_fw-la both_o teach_n &_o lead_v us._n for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o self_n that_o be_v our_o reason_n and_o will_n with_o all_o their_o ability_n and_o power_n who_o then_o shall_v direct_v we_o who_o shall_v guide_v we_o for_o our_o mind_n be_v blind_a we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o see_v the_o way_n and_o our_o will_n be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n whereunto_o christ_n ready_o return_v this_o plain_a answer_n follow_v i_o i_o will_v be_v your_o teacher_n i_o will_v be_v your_o leader_n first_o then_o christ_n be_v our_o teacher_n even_o he_o who_o be_v every_o way_n most_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n 1.1_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o the_o substantial_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 14.6_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o grand_a counsellor_n of_o the_o church_n 8.22_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9.6_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n 3.1_o the_o only_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n 8_o 18._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n 34._o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o teacher_n he_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o teach_a audiendo_fw-la &_o credendo_fw-la by_o hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v the_o divine_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n express_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o be_v his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o imply_v that_o whatsoever_o hear_v he_o not_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v unless_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o affirm_v be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v be_v just_a to_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o christianity_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o can_v understand_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o o_o portet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o scholar_n must_v believe_v his_o master_n if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o school_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v argue_v with_o be_v it_o above_o reason_n or_o seem_v it_o against_o reason_n yet_o will_v he_o be_v absolute_o believe_v and_o reason_n for_o be_v god_n who_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v his_o bare_a word_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n certain_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n or_o to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a therefore_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n must_v thus_o follow_v he_o docentem_fw-la teach_v so_o must_v he_o also_o ducentem_fw-la follow_n he_o lead_v he_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o two_o way_n spiritu_fw-la exemplo_fw-la inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n outward_o by_o his_o example_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sound_v outward_o to_o the_o ear_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v inward_o to_o the_o heart_n he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unconceivable_a manner_n suggest_v and_o put_v good_a motion_n into_o our_o mind_n 8.26_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a duty_n which_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v obediendo_fw-la by_o obedience_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o grieve_v he_o and_o to_o quench_v he_o but_o to_o cherish_v the_o spark_n that_o he_o have_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o persuasion_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o follow_v he_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o they_o only_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 8.1_o as_o christ_n lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o do_v he_o also_o go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o example_n longum_n iter_fw-la per_fw-la praecepta_fw-la breve_fw-la &_o efficax_n per_fw-la exempla_fw-la the_o way_n of_o precept_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a but_o of_o example_n short_a and_o effectual_a but_o who_o example_n be_v we_o to_o follow_v man_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o may_v he_o err_v himself_o and_o mislead_v us._n god_n that_o indeed_o be_v safe_a because_o he_o can_v err_v nor_o misguide_v we_o but_o he_o be_v invisible_a &_o can_v be_v see_v therefore_o he_o become_v man_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v give_v we_o example_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v imitando_fw-la by_o imitation_n 27_o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v summa_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o imitate_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v but_o wherein_o be_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o redeem_n mankind_n in_o merit_v for_o other_o in_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o that_o mad_a salmoneus_n 6._o qui_fw-la nimbos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la imitabile_fw-la fulmen_fw-la aere_fw-la &_o cornipedum_fw-la cursu_fw-la simularat_fw-la equorum_fw-la who_o will_v needs_o counterfeit_v jupiters_n thunder_a and_o lightning_n by_o drive_v his_o chariot_n over_o a_o copper_n bridge_n &_o dart_a torch_n at_o the_o face_n of_o man_n no_o if_o we_o will_v burst_v ourselves_o with_o pride_n we_o can_v imitate_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n potestas_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la majestas_fw-la exigit_fw-la admirationem_fw-la neutra_fw-la imitationem_fw-la say_v bernard_n the_o power_n of_o god_n require_v subjection_n his_o majesty_n admiration_n neither_o imitation_n how_o then_o appareat_fw-la domine_fw-la bonitas_fw-la tua_fw-la cui_fw-la possit_fw-la homo_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la tuam_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la conformari_fw-la let_v thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n appear_v whereunto_o man_n be_v create_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n may_v be_v conform_v to_o be_v brief_a we_o be_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o all_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o command_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o example_n they_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o in_o one_o word_n obedience_n this_o he_o command_v this_o he_o practise_v and_o he_o practise_v it_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o and_o in_o both_o be_v he_o to_o be_v imitate_v he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o ceremonial_a as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o active_o example_v we_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o duty_n by_o god_n enjoin_v us._n 2.6_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o particularize_v in_o all_o those_o
that_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n whence_o i_o argue_v as_o we_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n but_o we_o be_v not_o make_v his_o body_n corporal_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o bread_n nay_o much_o less_o be_v the_o bread_n but_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n true_a yet_o not_o as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o indeed_o join_v for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 3.17_o the_o apostle_n deceive_v we_o not_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 16._o he_o be_v in_o thou_o because_o faith_n be_v in_o thou_o nor_o as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v faith_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n without_o faith_n how_o then_o his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o charity_n and_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o only_o imaginary_a as_o some_o may_v foolish_o conceive_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o phantasy_n or_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o true_a and_o real_a by_o communication_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n unto_o us._n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o testimony_n saint_n cyril_n say_v that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o christ_n corporal_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o saint_n cyril_n dispute_v against_o a_o certain_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o by_o coniuction_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n wrest_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n 15.1_o we_o the_o branch_n and_o his_o father_n the_o husbandman_n to_o refute_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o charity_n whereby_o we_o love_v he_o and_o spiritual_o embrace_v he_o but_o also_o in_o our_o flesh_n to_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o deity_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o his_o branch_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n may_v it_o not_o say_v he_o convenient_o be_v say_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o his_o true_a real_a body_n be_v after_o a_o inscrutable_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n communicate_v unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o use_v the_o word_n corporal_o but_o he_o say_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o word_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v unite_v but_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o unto_o the_o body_n else_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o saint_n cyril_n affirm_v both_o that_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n corporal_o in_o us._n whereas_o therefore_o cyril_n say_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o also_o corporal_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o one_o but_o admit_v both_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o be_v we_o the_o branch_n and_o christ_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n &_o charity_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n be_v we_o true_o join_v unto_o he_o more_o brief_o we_o be_v unite_v not_o to_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n alone_o but_o unto_o both_o n._n n._n marc._n whereunto_o for_o more_o explication_n add_v theophilact_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n indeed_o and_o not_o any_o figure_n correspondent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a operation_n though_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n joh._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n behold_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figuration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n indeed_o for_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v by_o secret_a word_n into_o the_o flesh_n verba_fw-la and_o another_o father_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a theostmen_n handle_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o some_o blockish_a mind_n have_v trifle_v but_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o i._o d._n the_o testimony_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi i_o may_v safe_o if_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o that_o he_o live_v some_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o bring_v christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n true_a neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o 17.10.11_o for_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o form_n can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o sacrament_n 12.11_o that_o form_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n 26.18_o 6.4_o hence_o be_v circumcision_n call_v the_o covenant_n 2.12_o and_o the_o lamb_n the_o passeover_n and_o baptism_n our_o death_n and_o burial_n with_o christ._n bonifac._n the_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v as_o also_o to_o raise_v our_o thought_n from_o settle_v on_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o elemental_a in_o they_o 1_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o theodoret_n say_v but_o of_o this_o what_o do_v he_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n indeed_o and_o not_o any_o figure_n thereof_o not_o any_o figure_n those_o that_o be_v both_o his_o ancestor_n and_o better_n say_v otherwise_o 4._o tertullian_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n christ_n make_v his_o body_n say_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n augustine_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 5._o amhrose_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n 14._o in_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o blood_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup._n hierom_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n break_v it_o transfigure_v his_o body_n into_o the_o bread_n final_o for_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o allege_v all_o what_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o sign_n sacrament_n figure_n symbol_n type_n anti-type_n mystery_n samplar_n image_n similitude_n remembrance_n and_o the_o like_a against_o all_o who_o yea_o theophilact_n nay_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o you_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o interpret_v himself_o i_o see_v not_o but_o his_o nay_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o yea._n for_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n by_o you_o vouch_v he_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figuration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o not_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n but_o a_o figure_n endue_v from_o on_o high_a with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st_n cyprian_a the_o truth_n be_v present_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o
for_o the_o transformation_n of_o bread_n into_o flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o though_o still_o it_o seem_v bread_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o this_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o still_o to_o remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n which_o yet_o he_o more_o plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v god_n in_o mercy_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n 14_o preserve_v the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o trans-elementeth_a or_o change_v it_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n where_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o intimate_v a_o change_n not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n your_o next_o witness_n be_v magnetes_n a_o author_n to_o i_o utter_o unknown_a save_o that_o gesner_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la report_v that_o he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n certain_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o theosthenes_n against_o the_o gentile_n that_o flander_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o fr._n turrian_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o see_v the_o press_n and_o what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o turrian_o testimony_n but_o turrian_n be_v one_o that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o know_v to_o have_v play_v many_o foul_a trick_n this_o way_n yet_o if_o to_o make_v your_o author_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n you_o will_v give_v the_o same_o construction_n to_o his_o word_n that_o above_o be_v give_v unto_o theophilact_fw-mi you_o may_v otherwise_o his_o authority_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o allege_v n._n n._n 9_o st_n hilary_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n then_o do_v we_o true_o receive_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6.26_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o st_n cyril_n prove_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o natural_a and_o bodily_a union_n to_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i._o d._n that_o hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o eat_v thereof_o i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v have_v he_o so_o mean_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o never_o alledgeh_a those_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o will_v have_v make_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o ever_o vouch_v the_o six_o of_o john_n which_o make_v little_a to_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understand_v he_o so_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v know_v then_o that_o in_o those_o book_n st_n hilary_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n to_o they_o he_o object_v that_o say_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o one_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n by_o will_n not_o by_o nature_n whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n one_o with_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o both_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a union_n second_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o regenerate_v quicken_v sanctify_v they_o and_o not_o only_o conform_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o transform_v they_o into_o he_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v divers_a passage_n of_o st_n johns_n gospel_n 6.56.14.20.17.11.21_o such_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v no_o way_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n three_o for_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o natural_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n whereunto_o last_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v add_v for_o that_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n all_o these_o way_n say_v hilary_n be_v we_o natural_o join_v unto_o christ._n if_o so_o than_o not_o only_o by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o other_o mean_v there_o need_v no_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o as_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o man_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o baptismal_a water_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o this_o that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n or_o if_o to_o bring_v christ_n into_o we_o and_o our_o mouth_n you_o will_v needs_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n i_o wonder_v what_o transubstantiation_n you_o will_v devise_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o he_o and_o his_o mouth_n for_o hilary_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o same_o mystical_a conjunction_n not_o only_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o but_o also_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o cyril_n also_o whereunto_o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n naturally_n and_o natural_a so_o often_o use_v both_o by_o cyril_n and_o hilary_n i_o add_v that_o in_o they_o natural_o signify_v true_o &_o natural_a true_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o who_o best_o know_v their_o meaning_n even_o cyril_n himself_o 3_o for_o thus_o he_o not_o according_a to_o natural_a unity_n that_o be_v true_a unity_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n where_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v truth_n so_o that_o natural_a union_n be_v true_a union_n and_o natural_o to_o be_v unite_v be_v true_o to_o be_v unite_v which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v without_o transubstantiation_n n._n n._n confut_o theodoret_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o ascend_v up_o with_o the_o same_o and_o hold_v the_o same_o there_o by_o that_o he_o give_v to_o we_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o give_v we_o his_o true_a flesh_n to_o eat_v if_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v not_o true_a see_v that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o that_o he_o carry_v up_o and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n i._o d._n i_o marvel_v much_o not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o express_a against_o transubstantiation_n than_o theodoret_n that_o yet_o you_o dare_v to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a edition_n go_v about_o to_o weaken_v his_o authority_n and_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n flat_o condemn_v he_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v he_o if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v or_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n not_o so_o considerate_o and_o right_o add_v hereunto_o that_o theodoret_n be_v note_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o some_o other_o error_n beside_o but_o how_o much_o theodoret_n make_v against_o transubstantiation_n you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o now_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v he_o dispute_v against_o a_o eutychian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v abolish_v and_o absorpt_v by_o his_o deity_n this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o eucharist_n that_o as_o the_o symbol_n before_o consecration_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o after_o it_o be_v change_v and_o become_v another_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n now_o if_o theodoret_n have_v be_v transubstantiator_n he_o have_v be_v fine_o take_v for_o transubstantiation_n abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o he_o take_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o own_o net_n affirm_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o their_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n after_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o retain_v his_o humanity_n still_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o although_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n he_o so_o give_v it_o that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n retain_v their_o nature_n still_o which_o utter_o overturne_v your_o transubstantiation_n n._n n._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n s._n justin_n and_o s._n
chrysostome_n do_v prove_v not_o only_o this_o imp._n but_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o our_o flesh_n join_v with_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v immortal_a shall_v be_v immortal_a also_o ant._n i._o d._n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v by_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o to_o heap_v up_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v your_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v but_o little_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v these_o father_n our_o flesh_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la our_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o the_o sequel_n be_v good_a but_o what_o join_v do_v they_o mean_v the_o take_n of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o the_o mouth_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v christ_n sacramental_o among_o who_o how_o many_o reprobate_n be_v there_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacred_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v any_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n how_o then_o be_v it_o by_o eat_v he_o not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o also_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n become_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o redound_v upon_o the_o flesh_n by_o make_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n fit_v and_o prepare_v it_o to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n hence_o our_o saviour_n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8.10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o say_v 34._o our_o body_n come_v not_o into_o corruption_n but_o partake_v of_o life_n by_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o our_o body_n in_o literal_a sense_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n 4._o be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o absurd_a and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nourishment_n proper_o only_o to_o take_v meat_n into_o the_o mouth_n no_o but_o the_o alteration_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n of_o force_n therefore_o must_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o nourishment_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v spiritual_a now_o if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v spiritual_a such_o be_v the_o eat_v also_o and_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o bodily_a eat_n as_o that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n will_v you_o have_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a we_o must_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1._o n._n n._n and_o the_o same_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v prove_v far_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v christ_n father_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a wherein_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o fulfil_v say_v irenaeus_n make_v it_o his_o flesh_n indeed_o i._o d._n 28._o the_o marcionite_n who_o irenaeus_n confute_v teach_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n be_v know_v but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a against_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v he_o who_o create_v the_o world_n that_o this_o he_o intend_v manifest_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n where_o he_o say_v other_o say_v that_o another_o beside_o the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o among_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o among_o other_o argument_n this_o he_o use_v for_o one_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o creature_n jesus_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o therein_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n 57_o ergo_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o or_o whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o right_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n so_o that_o here_o your_o author_n have_v notable_o deceive_v you_o for_o irenaeus_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n not_o by_o his_o omnipotence_n in_o turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o thing_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n but_o from_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o they_o prefigure_v our_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o already_o n._n n._n what_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a l._n say_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la as_o to_o break_v down_o scrape_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n on_o which_o yourselves_o have_v sometime_o offer_v and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o monstrous_a villainy_n of_o you_o be_v double_v 6._o for_o that_o you_o have_v break_v also_o the_o chalice_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o mix_a chalice_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 34._o bread_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n the_o heavenly_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n new_o make_v under_o that_o form_n 32._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v they_o be_v those_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v they_o authority_n by_o this_o precept_n to_o consecrate_v to_o make_v present_a and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o d._n where_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v object_v the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v optatus_n say_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o chalice_n bear_v his_o blood_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o poor_a and_o silly_a consequence_n which_o all_o the_o witty_a our_o author_n have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v salve_v and_o verify_v if_o christ_n be_v present_v any_o other_o way_n and_o present_v he_o be_v sacramental_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o
est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o its_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o sacramentâ—_n of_o christ_n body_n mark_v that_o which_o be_v call_v body_n be_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n but_o only_o in_o sign_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n ascens_fw-la pope_n leo_n christ_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n set_v a_o end_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v to_o abide_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accomplish_v if_o till_o then_o he_o have_v set_v a_o end_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n then_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v no_o more_o here_o domini_fw-la fulgentius_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v unto_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n if_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o be_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n nestor_n pope_n gelasius_n certain_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o very_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o these_o mystery_n ibid._n and_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a substance_n continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n lo_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a 1_o theodoret_n himself_o have_v honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o again_o dispute_v against_o a_o eutychian_a heretic_n who_o to_o overthrow_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o argue_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v after_o consecration_n change_v so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n he_o bring_v in_o orthodaxus_fw-la thus_o answer_v 2._o thou_o be_v take_v in_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o tangible_a as_o former_o they_o be_v but_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v thou_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v honour_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v believe_v these_o passage_n of_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n be_v the_o very_a rack_n &_o gibbet_n of_o you_o papist_n whereunto_o the_o best_a of_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o only_o that_o by_o substance_n accident_n be_v mean_v a_o incredible_a obstinacy_n and_o madness_n and_o need_v rather_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v it_o then_o a_o disputer_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v you_o say_v that_o by_o white_a black_a be_v mean_v and_o by_o heaven_n hell_n and_o any_o thing_n by_o whatsoever_o last_o gregory_n the_o great_a 31._o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n against_o eutychius_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v can_v you_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n very_o if_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v be_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o sâ—ene_n and_o if_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o for_o as_o gregory_n say_v 64._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o a_o full_a grand_a jury_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o of_o they_o live_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o with_o joint_a consent_n cross_v your_o new_a upstart_n fiction_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o these_o i_o may_v easy_o add_v a_o long_a list_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v in_o after_o time_n as_o bede_n rabanus_n maurus_n walafridus_n strabo_n bertram_n waleram_n bishop_n of_o medburg_n druthmarus_n and_o other_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n tax_v for_o error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v only_o relate_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o homily_n that_o then_o be_v public_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o holy_a font_n water_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n easter_n be_v like_a in_o shape_n to_o other_o water_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n might_n come_v to_o the_o water_n through_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o it_o can_v after_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n through_o ghostly_a might_n behold_v now_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o creature_n after_o true_a nature_n that_o water_n be_v corruptible_a water_n and_o after_o ghostly_a mystery_n have_v hollow_v might_n so_o also_o if_o we_o behold_v that_o holy_a housel_n after_o bodily_a understanding_n then_o see_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o mutable_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v therein_o ghostly_a might_n then_o understand_v we_o that_o life_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o belief_n much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a might_n of_o the_o holy_a housel_n &_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o his_o proper_a nature_n it_o be_v natural_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o corruptible_a wine_n &_o be_v by_o might_n of_o god_n word_n true_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o so_o notwithstanding_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n with_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o bodily_a but_o all_o be_v ghostly_a to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o homily_n and_o thus_o much_o thereof_o have_v i_o think_v good_a here_o at_o large_a to_o set_v down_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o this_o island_n notwithstanding_o your_o loud_a crak_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o always_o at_o leastwise_o in_o this_o point_n be_v papist_n beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n we_o have_v their_o custom_n also_o against_o you_o 11._o st_n hierom_n report_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v end_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o feast_v together_o in_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o remain_v hesychius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n not_o to_o reserve_v till_o the_o morrow_n as_o your_o manner_n now_o adays_o be_v but_o to_o burn_v what_o fragment_n soever_o remain_v of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n 35._o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n both_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o send_v for_o little_a child_n from_o the_o school_n 25._o such_o as_o otherwise_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o communion_n &_o to_o give_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o have_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n very_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v so_o have_v profane_v it_o by_o feast_v upon_o it_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o child_n or_o that_o they_o will_v with_o such_o impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n have_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a as_o incredible_a therefore_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o of_o antiquity_n enough_o five_o and_o last_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o innumerable_a contradiction_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n can_v
of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n altogether_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o because_o for_o this_o reason_n peradventure_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n last_o for_o this_o cause_n peradventure_o augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n unto_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o but_o perhaps_o your_o author_n have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o only_o he_o rake_n together_o all_o the_o vehement_a and_o passionate_a speech_n whatsoever_o he_o can_v find_v to_o have_v pass_v from_o any_o of_o our_o pen_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n to_o work_v all_o the_o disgrace_n he_o can_v upon_o us._n and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o conclusion_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o then_o shall_v say_v as_o sometime_o through_o too_o much_o eagerness_n man_n use_v to_o do_v the_o controversy_n be_v about_o such_o a_o article_n lo_o say_v your_o author_n by_o and_o by_o a_o difference_n in_o matter_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n and_o the_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o see_v in_o all_o disputation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o fetch_v proof_n from_o common_a principle_n assent_v unto_o on_o all_o side_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o leave_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n to_o make_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o we_o all_o perfect_o accord_n if_o any_o in_o pursue_v their_o quarrel_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n far_o than_o become_v christian_a charity_n i_o acknowledge_v humane_a infirmity_n &_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o other_o have_v proceed_v much_o far_a for_o in_o that_o of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n against_o chrysostome_n 13._o they_o grow_v to_o such_o violence_n that_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o curse_v one_o the_o other_o many_o be_v slay_v in_o take_v of_o part_n 17._o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o ground_n 2d_o &_o chrysostome_n himself_o lose_v both_o his_o bishopric_n and_o life_n in_o banishment_n which_o make_v baronius_n beginning_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o to_o use_v these_o word_n 21._o a_o shameful_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n 51._o the_o lamentable_a narration_n whereof_o i_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n wherein_o shall_v be_v describe_v the_o bicker_n and_o curse_a persecution_n not_o of_o gentile_n against_o christian_n or_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o wicked_a man_n against_o good_a &_o just_a man_n but_o which_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n one_o against_o another_o but_o what_o be_v there_o all_o peace_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n no_o quarrel_n no_o contention_n at_o all_o so_o will_v your_o lie_a master_n have_v all_o their_o credulous_a scholar_n to_o believe_v though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v therein_o about_o thirty_o schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o continue_v many_o year_n together_o wherein_o pope_n have_v be_v against_o pope_n one_o thunder_a excommunication_n against_o another_o and_o by_o their_o faction_n rent_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n asunder_o have_v there_o not_o be_v long_a quarrel_n between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n do_v the_o church_n of_o france_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o count_v the_o chief_a stake_n in_o your_o hedge_n be_v there_o not_o of_o late_a a_o foul_a bicker_n between_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o power_n he_o will_v have_v usurp_v over_o they_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n in_o england_n but_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o infamous_a dissension_n between_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n lib._n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o taste_n thus_o say_v the_o secular_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o you_o may_v assure_v yourself_o they_o be_v repay_v in_o their_o own_o coin_n howsoever_o jesuit_n talk_v of_o their_o perfection_n holiness_n and_o meditation_n &_o exercise_n yet_o their_o platform_n be_v heathenish_a tyrannical_a satanical_a and_o able_a to_o set_v aretine_n lucian_n machiavelli_n yea_o &_o don_n lucifer_n in_o sort_n to_o school_v it_o seem_v impossible_a for_o antichrist_n to_o invent_v a_o more_o sleightie_a plausible_a and_o colourable_a devise_n nor_o with_o great_a art_n &_o more_o cunning_a trick_n bring_v it_o about_o to_o make_v he_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o jesuit_n have_v invent_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n jesuit_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v now_o hang_v upon_o the_o monarchy_n of_o k._n philip_n and_o his_o heir_n a_o jesuit_n maintain_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jesuit_n nor_o a_o jesuit_n fautor_n any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o have_v a_o foul_a taste_n of_o atheism_n jesuit_n impudence_n to_o deny_v all_o truth_n against_o they_o as_o lie_v &_o object_v any_o slanderous_a lie_n as_o a_o truth_n the_o pope_n say_v of_o they_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o pretend_v piety_n and_o zeal_n and_o on_o the_o other_o show_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o pride_n contumacy_n and_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v three_o maxim_n time_n be_v change_v and_o we_o be_v change_v in_o they_o all_o for_o the_o time_n and_o nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n divide_v and_o rule_v of_o father_n parson_n also_o thus_o in_o particular_a a_o bastard_n unhonest_o beget_v base_o bear_v a_o wolsey_n in_o ambition_n a_o midas_n in_o mundicity_fw-la a_o traitor_n in_o action_n the_o villainy_n of_o this_o bastardly_a renegade_n parson_n curse_a be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o sin_n of_o iniquity_n of_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a emperor_n illegitimate_a irregular_a abstract_a quintessence_n of_o all_o coin_n coggery_n and_o forgery_n parson_n the_o bastard_n of_o stockersey_a o_o monster_n of_o mankind_n fit_a for_o hell_n then_o middle_a earth_n thou_o give_v occasion_n to_o divers_a to_o think_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o some_o fairy-brat_n beget_v by_o a_o incubus_n or_o aërish_a spirit_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o base_a woman_n i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o this_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o distemper_n lie_v not_o on_o our_o side_n but_o that_o your_o very_a ringleader_n can_v outrage_v one_o another_o and_o far_o exceed_v we_o in_o bitterness_n and_o tartness_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o your_o quarrel_n be_v rather_o about_o by_o matter_n then_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n know_v that_o herein_o also_o you_o be_v miserable_o distract_v and_o divide_v your_o ancient_a schoolman_n thomas_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la occam_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n what_o almost_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o say_v but_o be_v straight_o gainsay_v by_o another_o be_v it_o not_o ordinary_a also_o with_o your_o new_a writer_n bellarmine_n suares_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n alleg_n stapleton_n and_o other_o one_o to_o control_v and_o confute_v the_o other_o opinion_n bozius_n say_v warmington_n blame_v many_o excellent_a divine_n &_o namely_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o new_a divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o suppose_v be_v make_v authentical_a by_o your_o trent_n father_n yet_o say_v the_o jesuit_n mariana_n vulgat_fw-la there_o have_v be_v of_o late_o especial_o in_o spain_n such_o disputation_n move_v about_o it_o among_o divine_n and_o pursue_v with_o such_o heat_n and_o eagerness_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n on_o each_o side_n that_o from_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n wherewith_o they_o disgrace_v one_o the_o other_o they_o come_v at_o length_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n and_o that_o side_n which_o be_v most_o confident_a vex_v their_o adversary_n most_o greevous_o accuse_v they_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o wicked_a proud_a arrogant_a such_o as_o bold_o elevate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o church_n every_o where_o use_v and_o be_v term_v vulgar_a prefer_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n not_o long_o since_o publish_v and_o now_o at_o this_o instant_n what_o deadly_a war_n be_v
affectione_n commodi_fw-la that_o be_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o be_v already_o peâ—â—â—â—y_o bless_v and_o arrive_v at_o his_o end_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o thâ—â—pprehension_n of_o those_o unpleasing_a and_o afflictive_a evil_n which_o now_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v more_o to_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o joy_n &_o delight_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o fullness_n and_o compliment_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v which_o be_v so_o the_o three_o and_o last_o enquiry_n how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v he_o desire_v the_o dispel_v and_o remove_v of_o all_o those_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o hitherto_o eclipse_v his_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o deposition_n not_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o person_n and_o shall_v continue_v therein_o unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o of_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o that_o low_a condition_n to_o which_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n may_v at_o length_n appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o most_o perfect_o he_o desire_v furthermore_o that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v please_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o preserve_v and_o support_v he_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o tragedy_n i_o mean_v his_o bitter_a agony_n and_o passion_n by_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n by_o take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n &_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n crown_v with_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o final_o by_o confer_v upon_o he_o all_o glorious_a endowment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o join_v he_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o perfect_a justice_n but_o of_o comfort_n and_o delight_v also_o he_o desire_v last_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n both_o that_o which_o already_o he_o have_v and_o that_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o have_v that_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n also_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o he_o man_n also_o but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v assumpt_v 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n slaâ—â—â—â—ed_v and_o condemn_v yet_o just_a and_o innocent_a dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o raise_v up_o again_o and_o live_v humble_v low_o yet_o exalt_v high_a even_o to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o all_o 2.9_o as_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o know_v of_o all_o 10.11_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v and_o adore_v of_o all_o and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o knee_n may_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v glorify_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o of_o singular_a use_n and_o comfort_n for_o first_o see_v christ_n who_o can_v be_v deny_v what_o ever_o he_o demand_v have_v pray_v for_o his_o glorification_n what_o vanity_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v or_o hope_v that_o he_o can_v hinder_v or_o obscure_v it_o let_v jew_n persecute_v he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n set_v a_o watch_n about_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o let_v but_o he_o shall_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o though_o tyrant_n by_o open_a violence_n oppose_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o heretic_n by_o sophistry_n seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o and_o antichrist_n assault_v it_o both_o way_n by_o violence_n and_o sophistry_n yet_o maugre_o all_o their_o cunning_a and_o malice_n his_o father_n shall_v sure_o glorify_v he_o yea_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n only_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o return_n in_o glory_n second_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o glorification_n for_o have_v not_o he_o rise_v ascend_v and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n neither_o shall_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v be_v bar_v upon_o we_o and_o of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o we_o &_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v cover_v with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n but_o now_o christ_n like_o another_o samson_n have_v break_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o go_v from_o we_o but_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o and_o behold_v that_o his_o glory_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o bear_v his_o glorious_a image_n for_o as_o now_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o of_o his_o fullness_n receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v also_o receive_v even_o glory_n for_o glory_n memorable_a be_v that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 51._o as_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o have_v carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o the_o whole_a sum_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v reduce_v thither_o rest_v therefore_o secure_a oh_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v livery_n &_o seizan_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n already_o in_o christ._n three_o christ_n so_o earnest_o sue_v for_o his_o glorification_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o all_o mean_n both_o to_o procure_v and_o further_o his_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o can_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o father_n do_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v if_o not_o gloriosum_fw-la faciendo_fw-la by_o bestow_v glory_n upon_o he_o yet_o gloriosum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la by_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o glory_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o confession_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o our_o holy_a christian_a life_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o mouth_n accord_v and_o agree_v together_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o labour_v that_o other_o may_v glorify_v christ_n together_o with_o us._n four_o and_o last_o as_o christ_n do_v so_o be_v we_o warrant_v by_o his_o example_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o glorification_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o perfect_v that_o glory_n upon_o we_o which_o here_o by_o grace_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o love_v but_o also_o to_o long_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o know_v that_o till_o than_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v that_o the_o church_n also_o so_o earnest_o pray_v turn_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o 2.17_o 20._o and_o again_o yea_o come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v quick_o but_o may_v we_o with_o christ_n desire_v that_o the_o glory_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v manifest_v unto_o other_o we_o may_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o man_n 8.17_o 5.16_o and_o to_o let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o affect_v it_o not_o from_o man_n principal_o nor_o make_v it_o our_o main_a end_n for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o vainglory_n but_o that_o with_o christ_n we_o seek_v it_o of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o or_o be_v commend_v of_o other_o be_v approve_v 10.18_o but_o he_o who_o god_n commend_v and_o so_o much_o for_o quid_fw-la what_o our_o saviour_n crave_v to_o himself_o now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v his_o request_n he_o press_v his_o father_n with_o sundry_a weighty_a and_o important_a reason_n all_o which_o god_n will_v we_o will_v handle_v in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n thus_o